Chineselanguageh00hilliala PDF

THE
CHINESE
LANGUAGE
AND
HCW TO LEARN IT
r*
if
THE CHINESE LANGUAGE
* ii
HI
1
5
*
<*>
0ft
a*
Jb
fit
ff
14-
-si
t
**)
4.
THE
CHINESE LANGUAGE
AND
HOW TO LEARN
IT
A MANUAL FOR BEGINNERS
BV
SIR
WALTER
HILLIER,
K.C.M.G., C.B.
LATE PROFESSOR OF CHINESE, KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON,

FORMERLY CHINESE SECRETARY TO H.M.'S LEGATION AT PEKING
AND SOMETIME H.M.'S CONSUL-GENERAL IN KOREA
SIXTH EDITION
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER &

BROADWAY HOUSE,
68-74,
IQ2I
CO. LTD.
CARTER LANE, E.G.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY

HEADLEY BROTHERS.
ST., BISHOPSOATE, K.C.;
AND ASHFORD, KENT.
J, DEVONSHIRE
PBEFACE TO SECOND EDITION
THE
issue of a second edition of this
volume has afforded the writer
an opportunity of making certain alterations which
add to the
utility of the
hoped will
it is
work and secure continuity between
this
and the second volume of the Course whioh was issued in 1909.
The
last
180 characters in the List under Section XII. of the
edition have been struck out
are
embodied in three
and others substituted
stories contained in Section
for them.
These
XI. of the present
now made
volume, in which exactly one thousand characters are

use
first
of.
In deference to a suggestion made by various

text has
now been
critics,
the Chinese
placed in one section near the end of the volume,
and the index of characters under
their
radicals has been changed
by the substitution of reference numbers for the meanings given in

the
first edition.
Reference has been

a vocabulary which
this
it
made towards
was intended
the close of the

to
embody
in
first
Volume
edition to
II.
vocabulary had been practically completed the writer came
After
to the
conclusion that the needs of the student would be more adequately
met by the compilation

colloquial Chinese.
of a comprehensive dictionary of Northern
The vocabulary was accordingly
2010938
discarded, and
PREFACE
vi
its
place has been taken by an Anglo-Chinese Colloquial Dictionary*
containing over twenty thousand separate expressions.
This will enable students to find Chinese equivalents for a number

of expressions which they
rendering, at
any
rate for
would otherwise have great
many
difficulty in
years.
WALTER
C.
HILLIER
PSKTNG, 1910.
Anglo-Chinese Dictionary of Peking Colloquial
terian Mission Press, Shanghai.
Sir
W.
Hillier.
Presby-
PKEFACE TO FIRST EDITION

THE
present work
is
intended to meet the wants of those
who think
they would like to learn Chinese but are discouraged by' the sight
of
the formidable text-books with which
confronted.
It is especially
the
aspiring
intended for the use of
student
Army
is
Officers,
young business men connected with trade

China who wish to commence the study of the language
of Missionaries, and of
interests in
in
England with a view
The
to continuing
it
in the country itself.
exercises contained in this volume, with a total capital of
one thousand words, should be mastered in six months by any one
who
will devote
an hour or so a day to the task, and the student

of the many com-
who has mastered a thousand words, with some

binations they can be made to form, will have
at his
command
to do
more than
to
make
this
a sufficient
his ordinary wants known.
stock
If he wishes
he must turn to the larger text-books which

much less formidable than they appear to be
he will then find to be

at first sight.
With
words,
a stock of from fifteen hundred to two thousand of the right
if
he knows how to use them, any one can speak Chinese

and a good knowledge of the thousand words which thi?
intelligibly,
book contains
will take the student, theoretically at
what
stiff
He
any
rate, at least
remaining two-thirds someclimbing, but with the start that this volume will give
a third of the distance.
will find the
PREFACE
riii
him he
when he has gone through it

worth his while to proceed farther.
indebted to His Excellency Wang, the Chinese Minister in
will
be in a position to decide
whether or no
I
am
London,
for
it is
the introductory page and for the inscription which
appears on the cover of the book.
My
thanks are also due in no small measure to Mr. Keginald Lake,

& Kivington, for the courteous attention he has
of Messrs. Gilbert
devoted to the production of a work that has called for an exceptional
amount
of care
and patient revision.
WALTER
K-INO'S
April, 1907
C.
HILLIER,
COLLRGB (UNIVERSITY OP LONDON).
CONTENTS
PAOB
THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE
THE SPOKEN LANGUAGE
TABLE OF SOUNDS
...
.
V
.
.16
25
PROGRESSIVE EXERCISES
CHINESE TEXT OF EXERCISES
37
.
....
THE EADICALS
LIST OF
ONE THOUSAND CHARACTERS.
153-217
.221
...
INDEX OF CHARACTERS ARRANGED UNDER THEIR RADICALS
234
285

i.
THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE.

IT
is
commonly
asserted that there are two languages in
China
This statement requires qualification,

the written and the spoken.
but it is sufficiently accurate to justify the treatment of the two
branches as separate and distinct when attempting a popular
Of the difficulty of both there can be no
exposition of the subject.
doubt, but as the written language presents more difficulties than
the spoken, it will be convenient to reverse the usual order of
things and to deal
first
with the former.
The
genesis of the written language of China is largely a matter

of conjecture, hut Chinese scholars from time immemorial have been
almost unanimous in the opinion that it was pictorial in origin. The

subject has been dealt with by numerous Chinese writers, and
those who are interested in a more scientific treatment of the matter
than the following chapter

elaborate
and
learned
is
intended to present are referred to an

on the subject by the late Mr.
article
T. Watters, a profound Chinese scholar, who, in his Essays on the

Chinese Language, deals at length with this complicated question.*
It will be sufficient for present purposes to refer to the most
widely
known of the Chinese authors, a scholar called Tai T'ung, who lived
hundred years ago, and wrote a treatise which is often cited as

authority in the great Lexicon of Kang Hsi, the standard
dictionary of the Chinese it is also quoted by most foreign authors
of works on the Chinese language, f
six
an
Essays on the Chinese Language, by T. Watters, Shanghai. Presbyterian

See also an Article entitled Prehistoric China, by Dr. E
Faber, published in Vol. xxiv. Part 2 of the Journal of the North China
Mission Press, 1889.
Branch
f
of the
Royal Asiatic Society.
work of this author, under the title of The fi

made by Mr. L. C. Hopkina, H.M.'s Consul-Genera] at
translation of the
Scripts, has been
Tientsin

This
what Tai T'ung says with regard
is
character
"
to the Chinese written
Spoken sounds preceded written figures, and before the invention

symbols, dealings by means of knotted cords came into
These were followed by cutting notches on wooden
existence.
materials, which gave. way,-tiT~turn, to figures "representing natural
objects, and forms indicative of actions, states or relations, cut out
"
into lines to serve as counterparts -eiMile spoken names of "the same
these
came
With
or
relations.
graving
objects, actions, states
knives, and tablets for graving upon, and this was writing, the whole
object of which was to make speech visible."
of written
In tracing the evolution of the written character, Chinese scholars

divide its progress into six marked stages :
1.
Pictorial.
2.
Indicative.
3.
Suggestive compounds.
4.
Deflected characters.
Phonetic.
5.
6.
Adoptive, or characters which are used in place of others.

which the forms of objects are
Pictorial characters are those in
copied, such as
O
sun
rt
J)
moon
&
hills
now
A-
horse
child
written
+
Indicative characters are those which are formed by indicating
tho essential features of physical action, state or relation, such as
dawn
evening (the rising moon)
iww
abov
above
written
J:
below

Suggestive compounds are figures pointing out some property or
circumstance.
Thus, the union of the sun and moon
relative
expresses brightness; a tree or piece of wood in a doorway,

obstruction ; two trees, a grove, or forest ; two men on the ground,
the act of sitting ; the sun seen through the trees, east.
bright
obstruction
now
wood
to sit
written
Deflected characters are represented by inverted delineations of

symbols, either in whole or in part.
right
hand
left
hand
now
sundered threads
continuous
written
To each of these idiograms a certain sound was attached, and the

next and greatest step, the phonetic stage, was the invention of
compound characters in which symbols representing sounds by which
combined with other symbols giving an
objects were named were

indication of the sense or meaning.*
The following example
will be
sufficient to illustrate
this idea.
be taken for granted that the accompanying combination of

It means, when taken singly, to
3
is pronounced chiao.
strokes
blend, unite or join, though it has some eight or ten other distinct
Let
it
meanings in combination. Place J, an insect or reptile, at the side

it, and it becomes J$, a species of dragon ; substitute fa, a fish,
of
* Professor Giles, China

Press, 1902.
and
the
Chinese, p. 29.
Columbia University

w ily, or crafty -fc, a
it is |(, a shark
%, a dog, and it is %
woman, and we have ^, handsome $* silk thread, and we get |,
to bind around, also to strangle.
Now, all these characters, and
many more with the same sound symbol, are read chiao, but, as is
shown, they each have a different meaning in accordance with the
"We thus divide Chinese
character which is added to the symbol.
characters into two parts
one, the sound indicator, to which the
"
name " phonetic is generally given the other, the idea indicator,
"
radical."
which is commonly called the
Every character in the
and
Chinese language, unless

into these
two
only 214 of them
man,
son, jf^
it
happens to be a radical
itself, is
divisible
The
radicals are limited in number, there being

Some of them, such as J mouth,
altogether.
parts.
fish,
jl|
sun,
hill,
/J
moon, are obviously
but a large number are certainly not pictorially suggestive.

The character J|, pi, for instance, is a radical, and means a nose,
pictorial,
this, its modern, nor in its primitive form can it be

have the slightest resemblance to that organ.
Yet we know,
but neither in
said to
when we
see it in combination, that the
compound character must
have something directly or indirectly to do with the no.se. Thus,

to snore, fj| nung, a cold in the head, ||| nang, to speak
|p| hou,
through the nose the radical on one side giving the clue to the
;
meaning, the phonetic on the other giving the clue to the sound.
One or two more instances will suffice. Radical jf^ y-ii, a fish ;
a mullet; j|f! shan, an eel.
Radical JU, feng, wind HJ, p'mo,
blown about. It will be noticed in this last character that
the radical is on the right hand side, and not on the left.
It seema
probable that at one time it was always in a fixed position, but that
variations were adopted for the sake of symmetry.
There are now
jjijif
chi,
to be
characters the radical of which is placed at the top,

below, or at one or other side, and in a few instances its position i&
determined by the fancy of the writer.
many Chinese
Besides being an indicator of the

further,
and most important, value.
meaning, the radical
By
its
aid
it is
has a
possible to find
any character in a dictionary of the Chinese language,

whether purely native, or prepared for the use of the
Let us take the character Ifjj for an exforeign student.
ample, the radical of which is ML, a nose. Now count the
number of strokes in the phonetic. If we look up the radical
J|L
in

the list of radicals at the beginning or end ol the dictionary, as the
case may be, where it will be placed in the numerical order of the
strokes of which
it
is
composed, we
be able to trace
shall
it
to
place in the body of the volume, and there we shall find the
character we are in search of placed in the list of characters of
five strokes
In an Anglo-Chinese
ranged under that radical.
its
meaning,
sound
the
dictionary
but
will
the
as
spelling such as is supplied in

have to adopt another method
method
be
naturally
Chinese
have,
an
given
as
well
no
obviously,
alphabetical
language,
of indicating the
the
as
system
of
they
pronunciation.
can be so called, which was introduced by Buddhist monks from India,* the sound of a character is
given by means of two other characters of which the first is the
initial and the second the final
these two are manipulated in such
By
this
of spelling, if
it
a way as to yield the sound required.

It might here be mentioned
that each Chinese word sound belongs to one of four (in composition,
five) gradations of tone which can also be indicated by the above
method, but an explanation of the tone system will find a more
appropriate place in the remarks which follow on the spoken
language.
To
illustrate the
Chinese method of spelling the reader is referred

$||, an eel, which will be found in the list
once more to the character

of
phonetics
of
twelve
strokes
under the
radical
^,
fish.
Immediately below this character in the dictionary we shall find

two others
one pronounced shang, and the next yen. Place
:
them
together
shangyen; eliminate the termination of the
first and the initial sound of the second
sha(ngye)n and we get
In the
shan, which is the sound of the character we are looking for.
case of characters of a complicated nature in which the radical is
not easily distinguishable,
the dictionaries supply a further
assistance by furnishing a list of these characters arranged in order
the total number of strokes, including the radical, which is shown
of
Where characters are formed by a comagainst the character.

bination of two or more radicals there is nothing to do but try them
all until
the right one is discovered.

for a moment to the phonetics.
To return
* Probably about 610
A.D.
Chinese gets to

by practice at school, and knows them intuitively, but
European investigators have discovered that their number is limited,
for practical purposes, to something between 1,600 and 1,700, from
least
which, by the addition of one or other of the 214 radicals, at
learn these
in the Chinese language, variously

seven-eighths of the characters
It is possible,
estimated at forty or fifty thousand, are found.
as they are
therefore, by learning these phonetics, or primitives
sometimes called, to make a very close guess at the sound of any
Chinese character, though
it
must be admitted that there are many
exceptions to the rule.

Illustrations have been given above of the primitive and modern
forms of certain Chinese characters. The former, it may be well
to repeat, are more or less conjectural, for there is probably no
character.
The
genuine specimen in existence of a purely pictorial
so-called modern form is modern only by comparison, for it dates
from at least the 2nd century B.C. It probably has remained
unchanged from the time of the invention of printing in China,

which, according to Mr. Watters, dates from the Sui Dynasty
(A.D. 589-619), and we are safe in assuming that the written
language of to-day "is to all intents and purpovses the written
* The earliest
genuine
language of twenty-five hundred years ago."
to
Chinese
is
be found on certain
of
connected
writing
specimen
"
Stone Drums," f which
stone blocks or cones, commonly called the
There are
are now deposited in the Confucian Temple at Peking.
isolated specimens of an undoubtedly earlier date than the stone
drums which have been copied from old coins and vases, but for the
purposes of this chapter they need not be taken into consideration,
as the originals are now probably not in existence. The exact age of
"
"
cannot be positively determined, but Chinese
the
Stone Drums
writers, with a
of Hsiian
few exceptions, agree in assigning them to the period

in the Chou Dynasty, two centuries before the time
Wang,
of Confucius,
which would make them about 2,700 years
inscriptions consist of poetry, written in what

old seal character, commemorating one of the
is
old.
known
The
as the
hunting expeditions of
* Professor
An
Giles,
China and
the Chinese.
exception should, perhaps, be made in favour of a bronze tripod in a

"
temple on Silver Island," in the river Yangtsze, which is also assigned by
many Chinese experts to the same date as the Stone Drums.

Hsiian
Wang, who
is
supposed to have reigned from
B.C.
827
to 781.
Only a small portion of these inscriptions is legible, but a facsimile

is appended of a rubbing taken from one of the stones in the
Sung
Dynasty (A.D. 960-1127).*
It is not until a much later period that anything like examples of

a thoroughly systematized form of writing can be found.
Silk
preceded paper as a material for writing upon, and it was in the first
The introduction of a hair
century A.D. that paper was invented.
pencil or brush is ascribed to a general of the
Ti
Emperor Shih Huang
(B.C. 221).
The
various
styles of writing recognized as orthodox by the

to six, if we exclude a fanciful ancient form
Chinese
may be reduced
* I
indebted to Dr.
am
specimen.
An
article
published in Vol.
viii.
Royal Asiatic Society,
S.
W.
Bushell, C.M.G., for permission to use this
on the Stone Drums of Peking, by Dr. Bushell, was

of the Journal of the North China Branch of the
New
Series, 1873.

known
as the
"
tadpole-headed," in which
all
the characters are
made
Of this latter
to terminate in a form similar to the tail of a tadpole.
form few, if
examples exist, though tradition has it
any, genuine
that a copy of a portion of the Chinese Classics written in the
"tadpole" script was discovered about the year 150 B.C. hidden
in the walls of the house originally occupied by Confucius,
it had been placed by some of his descendants to escape the
burning of all written records by the Emperor Shih FTuang Ti in
away
where
The first of the above mentioned six styles is known as

"
Chuan Shu, commonly called the " Seal character by Europeans.
It is said to date from the reign of King Hslian (B.C. 827) whose
hunting exploits are supposed to be recorded on the Stone Drums.
B.C. 213.
the
n %
The next
the Li Shu, or style of official attendants or clerks.

was used by writers in the public offices, and possibly dates from
the time of Chi'n Shih Huang Ti (B.C. 213).
is
It
n if & it
The
modern
third is the Gh'iai Shu, or
forms
have
originated.
beginning of the Christian Era.
pattern
This
style,
probably
from which
dates from
all
the
The fourth, the Hsing Shu, may be translated as the " running
hand," the pencil being carried from stroke to stroke without being
raised from the paper, but no abbreviations unauthorized by the
dictionaries appear to
have been introduced.
Date, about A.D. 200.

The
fifth style,
the game period,

foregoing, and is
is
even to an educated native.
employed
in
"
tzti, or
grass characters," dating from about
a freer style of the running hand than the
full of abbreviations which render it very difficult
Ts'ao
It is still in
common
use,
and
is
largely
Japan and Korea
The sixth and last class, known as the Sung T'i, or style of the
Sung Dynasty, is the printed style introduced under the Dynasty
whose name it bears. It was adopted in the early part of the tenth
century, and since
that
period
it
has
undergone
no
material
alterations.
A description has been given of the method of looking up

characters in a dictionary by counting the number of strokes the
character contains, exclusive of the radical.
Some knowledge of
the mode of writing
number
of strokes.
is
necessary for an accurate calculation of the

pencil, it may be well to explain, is held in
The
a vertical position between the thumb on one side and the foreThe following character
finger and second finger on the other.
is
said to include the elements of all the strokes required in Chinese
writing
Horizontal strokes are drawn before perpendicular ones ; central

and those on the left before those
strokes before those on each side
on the right.
single stroke often takes one, and sometimes two,
10
curves, as on the left side of the above character, which is formed

of six strokes, in the following order :
}
The above brief description will, it is hoped, enable the reader to
understand something of the form and structure of this marvellous
script,
which has been for ages past, and still continues to be, the
of communication between a vast proportion of the human
In its present form it is read and understood, not only
medium
race.
throughout the whole dominions of an Empire embracing
to take
three hundred and sixty millions of human

In
also extensively used in adjacent kingdoms.
the popular estimate

beings, but it
is
Korea, the Chinese Classics are studied in all the schools and exert
no inconsiderable influence on the character of the nation, while
Chinese is the common vehicle of official correspondence ; in the
in
Loochoo Islands many of the inhabitants read it fluently
Tonking a knowledge of it is possessed by the educated classes
while in Japan it still constitutes the basis of the written language.
Ever since the days of Confucius it has practically remained
unchanged in construction, and the style of books published two
thousand years ago differs little from the written language of the
It is hardly to be wondered at that so ancient and
present day.
;
so widely diffused a script should be an
Chinese
who regards
object of veneration to the
its universality and its

adaptability to any system of speech, as vastly superior to all others.
He admires it not less for its intrinsic beauty and excellence than
scholar,
it,
from
knowledge and wisdom which he considers it to

it is a matter of surprise
that this script has not been adopted as a common medium of
communication throughout the world. " Attach," they say, " what
sound or pronunciation to the character you like, the meaning
will still remain invariable.
Why multiply scripts and invent
for the vast stores of
embrace.
To many thoughtful Chinese
when you have ready to hand a language free

from grammatical intricacies, a language that has stood the test of
ages, and in which it hu.o been found that no changes were necessary
complicated systems
or desirable ?
It can keep pace with
modern requirements,
for
when
11
a new word or term has to be employed it is perfectly easy to

invent a symbol to indicate it, while there is not a single thought,
*
phrase or idea that is not capable of expression in Chinese/'
All this is, theoretically, true enough, but what the Chinese
enthusiast loses sight of is the immense amount of study required to

obtain a working knowledge of even the small proportion of the
forty odd thousand characters that are required for practical purposes,
while nothing but constant practice will enable any one to write
these characters correctly.

Chinese caligraphy is an art in which
It is possible
few, if any, Europeans have ever become proficient.
to acquire facility in writing, but elegance of style can only be
arrived at by those who have commenced to learn in childhood and
have practised daily throughout the years of their educational life.

There is another point overlooked by the Chinese enthusiast which
at
is
the
root
approaching to
of
the
supreme
proficiency
attending
written language.
difficulty
in the
anything
not
It is
impossible to obtain a working knowledge of three, four, or five

thousand symbols, which is all that a man of average education
need have at his command
a knowledge of 2,000 characters would

be sufficient to take one through the whole Chinese Penal Code, for
and if each character expressed only one word or idea,
instance
and was always limited to that one word, the difficulty would be
But this is not the case. Almost every
comparatively small.
character, by being placed in a different position in a sentence,
or used
in
different
entirely
new
a different combination, assumes, in some instances

shade of meaning, and in others expresses an
idea.
The absence
of
grammar, which the language
popularly supposed to enjoy, does not present such a difficulty

to the student as might be supposed.
Indeed, it may be said
to be somewhat of a luxury to find oneself untrammelled by the
is
forms and accidents of grammatical rule. Number, case, mood,

tense, &c., can be indicated by particles, while the value of the word
which
does duty impartially for noun, preposition, or

generally be discovered by a study of the context.
verb can
The
real
"The works of Darwin and Mill were soon rendered into Japanese,
equivalents for the many novel terras they contained being manufactured from
the ideographic vocabulary, far the most elastic and capable instrument of
peech that exists."
Tokio Correspondent, The Times, Jan. 18th, 1904.
12
difficulty in
the comprehension and use of the written language
for
anything beyond the simplest purposes lies in the fact that it

abounds in metaphor and allusion. The elegant writer loves to
of quotations from the
display his erudition by the employment
books, canonical and historical, the study of which is a necessary
If he wishes to express a thought out of the
part of his education.
common, or a complex idea, he dives into his store of recollection
and quotes a word or two from the sayings of some ancient sage
which are suggestive rather than perspicuous. If he wanted to
"
" uses of
in an English
adversity
speak, for instance, of the
"
toad's
and
refer
to
would
a
he
pre-suppose the
jewel,"
composition,
reader to be fully acquainted with the passage in Shakespeare that
compares adversity to the precious jewel in the head of the toad.
It is this that makes it impossible for the ordinary foreigner to do
more than spell his way through a modern official document, or to

understand anything but an ordinary note. In fact, it may safely
be said that the average educated Chinese is incapable of
expressing himself elegantly in his own language. He can understand what he reads, but he cannot write a polished letter, or turn
out a finished despatch. The ancient forms of Chinese verse, or the
writings of Confucius or Mencius, are child's play compared with
the works of later authors, while an elegant essay, composed for an
for
example, would be almost unintelligible to an
ordinary individual without the aid of a dictionary of reference or
the explanations of a well-read scholar who had history at his
examination
fingers' ends,
quotations
and could supply the context from which the numerous

taken.
In almost all Chinese composition, again,
are
measured periods, not unlike blank verse, abound, and are esteemed
by the scholar as a capital beauty of the language. Ideas, it may

be said, often form the secondary object of consideration, the mode
in
which they are expressed claiming
first
attention.
Thought
also
stereotyped, and all the ideas which the Chinese wish to cherish
or indicate are contained, as stated above, in those records which
is
have come down to them from the sages of antiquity. Excellence in

composition, therefore, consists in arranging anew orthodox phrases
which are to be found in the ancient classics or in the formidable
list
of historical
study.
or poetical
works that the scholar delights to

of Chinese literature possesses a
Each branch, moreover,
peculiar style of its own.
Any one who
could read
official
Chinese,
13
of which the Peking Gazette may be taken as a typical exemplar,

would not necessarily be able to understand an historical work, while
books on philosophy, on Buddhism or on Taoism would be almost
Modern
unintelligible without a special study of their style.
literature can hardly be said to exist, and novels, as we understand
them, are almost
all
placed under the ban of Imperial prohibition.
They are to be found in limited numbers, it is true, but there are no

modern society novels. Those which are procurable place the scene
in a bygone dynasty, and few are free from objectionable episodes.
The educated classes profess to despise fiction, but I suppose that
there is not a single Chinese of the lettered class who has not read
"
Index Expurgatorius,"
the few historical novels that are not in the
and are considered to be
classics in their particular line.

I close these necessarily condensed remarks on the written language
with a few examples illustrative of various styles of Chinese composition.
The
first
is
his
deplores
the opening verse of an ode in which a gentleman

in not meeting a lady according to
It is selected, more or less at random, from the
disappointment
engagement.
Shih Ching, or Book of Odes, collected by Confucius. The date is
not known, but it must have been composed long before the time of
who was born
Confucius,
B.C.
Against each character the
552.
placed, in order to show how it is that the Chinese

to a certain extent, independent of grammar or
is,
language
grammatical particles, and also how easy it is to arrive at the
meaning
is
meaning of many passages of primitive Chinese.
It should be noted
that Chinese characters are written in columns,

right hand side of the page.
commencing on the
scratch
love
|5
wait
quiet
head
"t
yet
fig
ft
girl
undecided
$fl
not
at
Jfc
her
halt
Gff
see
j|
city wall
corner
Here
is
beauty g
fc
[>$
the rendering given in Dr. Legge's translation *
How
^
^
:
the retiring girl,

lovely
She was to await me at a corner of the wall.
is
Loving and not seeing her

I scratch my head and am
in perplexity.
* 77* Chinese
Classics, Dr. Legge, Vol.
i.,
Part
4, p. 68.
14
All this is simple enough.

Any one with a knowledge of the
and with the aid of a dictionary could make it out for
himself, filling in the grammatical lacunae as suited his fancy.
The same may be said of the following, taken from the Lun Yii, or
radicals
collected sayings of Confucius, called by Dr. Legge the Confucian

" Analects."
Their antiquity is beyond question, and we may safely
consider them to date from some time before the Christian Era.
yet
proud,
JJH
Tsze
happy,
how
fpf
Kung
Jl'
rich,
n;
as -
#0,
say
yet
master
^p
poor,
like
say,
propriety
can,
person
terminal particle
final
pj"
y et
^
M
not
fa
i
i
particle
not
flatter,
Hla"
5fc
rich,
yet
not
poor
^
M
4ffi
Dr. Legge translates as follows, supplying, as before, the

gaps :
"
Kung said, What do you pronounce concerning the poor
man who yet does not flatter and the rich man who is not proud?"
The master said, " They will do, but they are not equal to him,
who, though poor, is yet cheerful, and to him who, though rich,
loves the rules of propriety."
Tsze
I treat
my
third
and last example in the same manner as the

more or less elementary meaning of the word
foregoing, placing the
against each character.
yellow
JK
drive,
jp.
at
^5-
cart
hundred
"g"
this
Jl
control
heat
jig
attendant
insects
one,
take
bright
the
ffl
filled
fi
army,
brightness
ft s
^;.
^
^
inform
^
m
order,
/^,
door,
burning
^jj
po
red
few,
^,
front
BIT

room.
J!
finish
ijk
then
~)j
fly
fjl
and
fljj
rise
The
above
collection
passage
is
taken from
cloud,
ff-,
rise
^g
and
roll
ffij
up
letter in
Yuan
^
H^
mist,
^f*
of the correspondence of one
15
the
Tzu-ts'ai,
published
a scholar
holding office at Nanking in A.D. 1716, whose style is held in high

esteem.
The writer condoles with a friend on the occasion of his
house being burnt down.
The elementary meanings
of the various
characters are given, as stated above, but many of these have various
significations either singly or in combination, and any one with
a knowledge of Chinese would be assisted in his selection by
Even
experience, as well as by examples quoted in the dictionary.
there is certainly no European scholar, and probably very few
Chinese, who could understand the passage without the assistance
so,
It consists of eight sentences, and eight elliptical

quotations from various authors, none of which could be intelligibly
rendered without considerable amplification of the context from
which they were derived, accompanied by copious notes. It should
of a commentary.
of course be understood that the passage has been selected as an

illustration of the difficulties with which the Chinese can, if they
beset their own language.

Happily it is by no means necessary
any one, even a Chinese himself, to indulge in this literary
The modern style of Chinese composition that is daily
jugglery.
like,
for
gaining ground,
partly in consequence
of the
revised
system of
placing classics and poetry somewhat in the background, and also through the influence of the newspapers, which
are now read by millions of people, is bringing a much simpler form
education, which
is
of composition
into
ease.
vogue which can be read with comparative
16
n.
THE SPOKEN LANGUAGE

DURING
its
progress
spoken language,
changes.
poetry
To
it
refer
through a long series of ages the Chinese

readily be supposed, underwent many
may
to one proof alone, the specimens of ancient

by the rhyming of words
in existence establish this fact
still
which have now, in many instances, no uniformity of sound. Its

origin is, and must remain, a mystery in spite of the array of
opinions and judgments concerning it, and as none of them can
possibly be conclusive, or indeed more than purely speculative, it
seems advisable to leave theory alone, and to pass on at once to
modern fact. Those who are interested in the attempts to trace the
origin of the language to its source, and to establish its family
relationship with the great clan of human tongues, are referred
once more to Mr. Watters' Essay on the Chinese Language, and
"
Some Western Opinions."
particularly to the chapter entitled
has been regarded by some as a special

by others as the language spoken by Noah, and Shem, the
son of Noah, who moved into China in time to escape the confusion
of tongues that others, again, discover a relationship between the
language of China and that of ancient Egypt, while some investigators try to prove that there is a connection between Chinese and
They
will there find that it
creation,
Hebrew tongue.
Wherever it sprang from
the
originally, we know that the pronunciation of the language in the days of Confucius and that of the present
day is so dissimilar as to make it a matter of certainty that
Confucius would understand nothing of the speech that

his native place in the province of Shantung.
now
prevails
He
at
might,
H. Parker,* an eminent authority, be

Annam, or, possibly, Canton, but he
understand his own remarks as recited
probably, according to Mr. E.

more at home in Korea, or
certainly would be unable to

by the modern school-boy in any part of the Empire.
And
* Pioft ssor of Chinese at Owen's

College, Manchester.
it
may
17
be as well at this stage to state that China, which, during the early
was often divided into small states, is not a
part of her history
country in which one spoken language prevails, varied only by
from
provincialisms, but, to quote again
go distinct as to constitute
Professor Giles, there are
clearly of a common stock, but

eight different languages, any two of
about eight well-marked dialects,
all
which are quite as unlike as English and Dutch. These dialects,

as pointed out by Professor Giles,* fringe the coast line of China, and
between Canton, on the extreme south, and Shanghai, near the
mouth of the Yangtsze, we encounter no less than seven dialects,
each so different from the other as to be quite unintelligible to any
but a native of the particular district in which the dialect prevails.
Throughout the region of the Yangtsze Valley, as it has now come

and from thence northwards, we " come into the range
of the great dialect, popularly known as Mandarin,' which sweeps
round behind the narrow strip of coast occupied by the various
dialects above mentioned, and dominates a hinterland constituting
about four-fifths of China proper." Throughout this region,
"
Mandarin," or the official dialect, will be understood, and Mandarin
in its purest form is now the Mandarin of Peking, or the Court
dialect, which is to other forms of Mandarin somewhat as Parisian
French is to the provincial dialects of France. It is to Mandarin,
therefore, and especially to Pekingese Mandarin, that the following
to be called,
'
remarks will apply.

Theoretically, Chinese colloquial
acquire.
The
street
"
coolie
"
is
not a
difficult
of Peking, whose speech
language to
is
practically
the same as that of the highest official, has a

vocabulary of a few
hundred words at the outside which are amply sufficient for his
wants.
He can
words, and
is
say anything he wishes to say with this stock of

never at a loss for an expression. A foreign child
brought up under the charge of a Chinese nurse will pick up

Chinese words with much greater facility than it will imbibe
English, and will be talking fluently in the vernacular long before
it can do more than babble in the
a
language of its parents, and
yet
foreign adult may spend a lifetime in the country and not know ten
words of Chinese. No traveller can pass two months in Japan
* China and the
Chinese,
p. 7.
18
without acquiring, without
effort,
a sufficient stock of words to
make
wants easily known, whereas in China the stranger would leave

the country after several months' sojourn with no idea of the
language whatever beyond a few abusive epithets which had
his
fastened themselves on his
memory from
their constant reiteration in
his hearing.
"Pidgin" English, as the

Chinese coolie or servant in
or less
than a
Englishman
"
"
pidgin
literal
will pick it
barbarous
Hong Kong
translation
up
English
is
of Chinese
in a week,
spoken by the
nothing more
called, is
and
into English.
yet, if
he
tries to
The
turn
English into Chinese, he will find that at the end of twelve
months he has made lamentably little progress. It may safely be

said that any young Englishman of average intelligence and
education who lived in France or in Germany for two years and
devoted the whole of his time to the study of either language, would
become a fluent speaker and writer at the end of that period. The
Chinese Consular Service of Great Britain
is officered
by men who
pass a severe competitive examination before admission, and must

consequently be above the average standard of education and ability.
The first two years of their career are spent in Peking, where the
whole of their time is devoted to the study of the language under
experienced supervision, and yet,

course, there is not one of them
at the
end
of this
two
years'
who
could personally conduct a

correspondence in Chinese, translate an official document without
the aid of a dictionary, or speak with sufficient fluency to act as an
where important negotiations were concerned. Before

they can reach this standard of proficiency they have at least five
or six years of work before them.
interpreter
What
?
There is nothing specially complicated
Far from this being the case, its construction
is fairly simple, much more so than that of a scientific language,
German for instance, and in the matter of the expression of simple
wants there is nothing difficult whatever. Yet it is not too much to
say that not ten per cent, of Europeans who have devoted several
is
the reason
about the language.
years to the
study of the language speak really
well
that
it
requires from five to ten years constant practice to speak fluently,

and that there is probably hardly a living instance of a European
speaking Chinese so well as to be undistinguishable from a native.

On
a
19
the other hand, any one who will take the trouble can acquire
vocabulary at the end of a few months to make his
sufficient
ordinary wants known, or to travel anywhere without the aid of an

If he wishes to get beyond this elementary stage he
interpreter.
must make up his mind for some very up-hill work. In later
chapters an attempt is made to assist the student in acquiring such

a knowledge of the spoken language as will enable him to carry qn
an ordinary conversation. At the present stage it will suffice to
indicate in general terms a few of the difficulties with which the
to contend, together with certain marked differences
learner has
between the written and the spoken language.
The
first
of these difficulties is undoubtedly intonation, which, as

is also an important feature in Chinese
composition.
stated above,
The
of
Chinese language
which
hundred.
there
are,
is
restricted in the matter
in
the
follows therefore
It
same sound.
Peking
that
dialect,
of sounds,
four
about
many words must have
the
In writing, this deficiency could naturally be ignored,
as each ideograph speaks for itself, but, in speaking,
it is
evident
means were devised by which words of the same

sound could be distinguished, much confusion would result. But
there is a system by which these sounds are sub-divided.
In the
that unless some
first place, a considerable multiplication is effected by the expedient

of duplicating many sounds having certain initial consonants by
the interposition of an aspirate between the initial consonant and
"
"
the vowel.
By many Irishmen such a word as chair would be
pronounced
Chinese,
ch'air,
with a strong
we have Chi and
Ch'i,
aspirate
after
tang and fang,
the
So, in
ch.
pa and
p'a,
and
very many others, adding a large percentage to the number of

But this number is still more appreciably increased by the
sounds.
pronunciation of the same sounds in different tones or inflections of
the voice.
Take, for instance, the sound chi. Under this sound
ranged no less than 135 characters, all pronounced chi.

Although the number of conversational words pronounced chi is
not so numerous as the written words, there is, none the less, a
We have, to quote a very few, chi, a chicken,
considerable number.
are
chi, excited, chi, to
which
The
is
which
first
chi
is
push, chi, to remember.
The way they
How
are
we
to
know
are distinguished is by intonation.

pronounced in an absolutely even tone, the voice
20
neither rising nor falling, and this it is customary to indicate by

The second, which we will call c/u 2 is pronounced in
chi 1
2
tone something like an interrogative chi ?. The third,
a
.
rising
in a falling tone, chfi, something like a tone of reproof with a rise at

the end ; and the fourth, chi*, in an abrupt and somewhat dictatorial
manner. To a Chinese, these tones come naturally, but to a foreign

ear and tongue they present a great difficulty, to some an insurmountable difficulty, and yet, unless accurately pronounced, the
word
but
not only as discordant as a false quantity would be in Latin,

extremely liable to be misunderstood.
is
is also
If
we wished
to say
pu
"
to
remark that we did not require chicken, we ought

If we said instead, pu l yao? chi it would
1
4
yao chi
"
do not be
chicken," pu
yao*
"
" don't
l
4
4
l
don't
shove," pu
ydo* c/ii
yao chi*
impatient," pu
want to make a note of." It is evident, therefore, that tones are a
mean
the
do not bite
chi,
"
very important element in the spoken language, indeed an all

important one, and neglect or misuse of these tones will land the
speaker in many and sometimes awkward, difficulties. A fluent and
correct
speaker will play
upon
these
tones
as
the fingers of a
play up and down the strings of his instrument, and a

false tone, apart from conveying a false meaning, is like a false note
violinist
in music.
This tonic system plays a part also in Chinese composition. In

in prose
composition, only words of a
poetry, and generally
certain tone can occupy fixed places in a clause or line of a certain
length, and any deviation from rule will set the line out of tune,
for these rules is not necessary for purposes of
rather the reverse, and they can be ignored in a document
of an official or business nature.
though a regard
clearness
further aid to definiteness in conversation consists in the use of
prefixes and suffixes in connection with certain nouns that stand

alone in writing, and in the use of two or more words in speaking
where one is used in writing. And here we come to the essential
difference between the
written and the spoken language.
The
former can be fairly called monosyllabic; the latter
is
undoubtedly
syllabic.
To begin with the

also
The sound jen2 means man, but it

In speaking, we distinguish the former
prefix.
means benevolence.
21
from the latter by the pre-position of what, for want of a better word,
may be called a classifying article. The most common of these is
Ko, best translated by the word "piece/' In writing, man (or men),
is indicated by one
character; in speaking, it is i ko jen, one
"piece" man, or chi ko jen, some "piece" man. So again, ping, a
soldier,
i
also
k'uai ping,
classifiers,
ice,
but in speaking, i ho ping, one piece soldier,

There are several dozen of these
of ice.
bit
each of which takes a certain number of nouns under
its
2
protection.
Again, in the written language the character yin is
silver; in speaking, we distinguish this yin from many other similar
sounds, and indicate that it is a substantive, by calling it yintzu ;

This rule holds
so also, in writing, inao, a hat, in speaking, maotzu.
good of a large number of nouns, but not of all, and there are other
suffixes
besides
one mentioned.
the
As a further
illustration of
the syllabic nature of the spoken language a few more examples

may be given. To be willing in written Chinese is yuan ; in
'
colloquial
it
is
yuam
intention, colloquial, issu;
i,
li,
a hedge,
huan, to rejoice, colloquial, hsihuan. Other

lipa ;
expressions in the spoken language are entirely different from those
in writing, as jih, sun, colloquial, t'aiyang or jiht'ou, but it may be
colloquial,
said generally that there is a close analogy between the two, the
essential difference lying in the fact that whereas redundancy is
necessary in speaking to ensure intelligibility, the written language

at conciseness and the elimination of all superfluity of words.
aims
Pronunciation, apart from intonation, is a further serious

impediment in the way of the speaker, such sounds as chih, jih,
tzu, ssu, tz u, ch'u, etc., which are incapable of exact reproduction
l
by any recognized system of spelling, requiring months of practice

before they can be uttered correctly.
And, finally, it is necessary to
forget one's own idiom when trying to talk Chinese, and to remember
that what in the one language seems a complicated sentence can
often be rendered with great simplicity in the other.
The Chinese
language abounds in proverbial and idiomatic expressions. It is
in the discovery of these,
the
appropriate
and the right use of them, coupled with

mannerisms and intonations, that the
gestures,
secret of successful speaking lies.

As a final demonstration of the distinction that is
the written and the spoken languages,
it
may be
drawn between
stated that
the
22
Chinese do not read books of a high-class character aloud to an

audience.
One could not imagine, for instance, a public reading of
the poems of a Chinese Milton, Browning or Tennyson, or of
Macaulay's Essays, for the simple reason that they would not be
understood
if
they
had
not
been
studied
beforehand by
the
audience, letting alone the fact that half the so-called beauties
The only
of Chinese composition gain nothing by recitation.
instance of recitation in book language is to be found on the stage.

There, historical plays are presented in which the actors talk like
books, but as the audience have either read the books or know
all about the incidents represented, they can follow the dialogue and
understand the plot. It is quite possible to write down colloquial
Chinese, but it is never so written except in a few novels or in

the minutes of evidence taken in a court of Law. If a Chinese
were called upon to record a conversation he would inevitably

transpose
it
into literary form.

said
From what has been
above
it
will
be realized that the
popular estimate of the supreme difficulty of the Chinese language

is not far wide of the mark.
Fluency in speaking, as has been
shown, is attainable by most people who will devote the necessary
labour to
its acquisition,
and translation of written Chinese into a
language is not beyond the capacity of any diligent

student, but it may safely be asserted that there is no living
European who can reverse the process and turn out unaided an
foreign
original Chinese composition of sufficient elegance to command the

respect of a Chinese scholar.
Proficiency in this direction would
necessitate a
life-long devotion to the study of

to the exclusion of everything else.
The late M.
Chinese literature
Stanislaus Julien
might, perhaps, alone of Chinese students have laid claim to this

was unable to speak
distinction, and he,
curiously enough,
intelligibly, had never been in China in his life, and was entirely
self-taught.
III.
IT has been suggested in the previous section that the vocabulary

of the ordinary Chinese working man does not exceed a few hundred
words, and it is obvious that any one who could secure a knowledge
of these words would be on the high road to an understanding
of the language spoken by the Chinese coolie.
thorough working
acquaintance with the vocabulary of a coolie in all its varied combinations would be sufficient for most people, as the coolie, to all
and purposes, speaks the language which his master speaks,

stock of Chinese words could be handled in the way that he
handles them the person who possessed this faculty would have little
left to desire.
The full possession of this facility is more than the
intents
and
if his
few succeeding chapters profess to offer the student, but at least it is

possible to supply him with a fairly representative list of words and
to indicate a
made
few of the numberless combinations which they can be

If he will take the trouble to make this list his own
to form.
he will find
it
comparatively easy to enlarge his vocabulary by the aid

Of the former, the two most in use
of text books and dictionaries.
are the Tzu Erin, Chi, by the late Sir

Lessons, by the Eev. C. W. Mateer.
Thomas Wade, and Mandarin,
An Anglo-Chinese glossary of
words in common use will be furnished in a separate volume. The
written
language would require a somewhat larger stock of
characters, which cannot be used in precisely the same way, but this
The present and succeeding
subject will be dealt with separately.
chapters will deal exclusively with the colloquial form of Chinese.
It may be as well to repeat at this point that Chinese do not write
as they speak, and that when we write down words as they are spoken
we are, so to speak, treading on the susceptibilities of the Chinese
scholar, who regards written colloquial as unscholarly, but for
educational purposes the prejudice of the Chinese pedant may well

be ignored. It may be asked, " Why, in this case, is it necessary for
the student of colloquial Chinese to learn the character at all ? Would
not a transliteration of the sounds as in an alphabetical

language
"
The experiment has been tried, but it ha.i
satisfy all requirements ?
never been a success, owing, amongst other causes, to the complications

presented by the four intonations referred to in the previous chapter,
while it is most unsatisfactory to find one's horizon limited
by ignor-
24
ance of the symbols used by the people themselves. There is probably

no short cut to a knowledge of any language, and certainly none to
If a student will not take the small amount of trouble
Chinese.
he had
necessary to master eight hundred to a thousand symbols
better leave Chinese alone.
The question of pronunciation must be faced at the outset. If the
learner goes far wrong in his initial appreciation of the value of
Chinese sounds he will find it difficult to correct his mistakes later on.
Some Chinese sounds are incapable of production by any alphabetical

combinations, and nothing but oral demonstration will make them
in
clear, but, happily, these are few, and most of them can be spelt
such a way that any one should be able to pronounce them fairly
If it were a question merely of inventing a vocabulary for
correctly.
the use of the English student alone the matter would be comparatried to
tively simple, but what has been aimed at by those who have
work out a system of spelling
is to
produce something of a cosmo-
The result has been

politan nature that shall be understood by all.
that no one can understand any of the various systems elaborated
without divesting himself of preconceived notions as to how certain
combinations of letters should be pronounced, and beginners often go
astray because they have not carefully studied the directions as to the
way
Of these there
to read the vocabularies.
are several, but the
undoubtedly that elaborated by Sir

Thomas Wade. It is, necessarily, not perfect, but it is probably as
good as any that can be made, and in spite of much antagonism it
has held its own and has outlived various systems which other
best system of transliteration
is
All Englishscholars have endeavoured to force upon the public.

speaking people accept it, and though other nationalities spell many
Chinese sounds in their own way, they have to fall back on the Wade
system when writing for universal imformation.

The sounds as expressed in the Wade system are given below, and,
in order to
in simple
make them
as intelligible as possible, alternative spellings

If the reader will
English form are added to each sound.
bear in mind that
French, and
ties will, to
U oo, he
is
always pronounced ar, that I
will be saved
much
confusion.
is ee
or
as in
Other peculiari-
a certain extent, be indicated by the alternative spellings,

is made to show how the
specially difficult sounds
and an attempt
can be reproduced.
25
30
32
IV.
WE now
come
to the
"characters" which have been selected as

These are placed at the
likely to be of the greatest general utility.
"
"
bottom of each page, and against each the Wade
has been put, with the tone expressed in figures 1,
transliteration
2,
3 and
4,
and
the meaning most commonly attached to it.

Different ways of fixing the characters on the memory will nodoubt suggest themselves to individual students, but it may be of
assistance to those
who have no plan
of campaign if a
method
is
explained which has been pursued with fairly satisfactory results.

Each character should be carefully copied on a separate slip of
each
paper, preferably about an inch square, and at the back of
the sound, tone and meaning should be written.* These
squares should be gone through daily, and an attempt should be
made to identify each character. Those which are successfully
ticket
and left alone for a week the

and their inspection renewed
from day to day, the identi6ed tickets being added to the collection
It will
of successes and the failures put back to be attacked again.
not be long before the successes predominate, and the number of
failures on each subsequent revision will become encouragingly few.
identified can be placed on one side
should be collected separately
failures
Proficiency in writing the characters correctly will not be easily

acquired, but the writing of Chinese is a matter of secondary
It is always possible, in China, to obtain the servicesimportance.
of a native clerk, and it is almost hopeless for a foreigner to attempt
to write a presentable hand.
This is a mere matter of practice, but,
as
to
has been previously stated,

arrive
at
it
takes
many
years of daily practice
At the same
time, it is only by
copying the characters that they can be successfully learnt.
In copying the characters care should be taken to form them
good handwriting.
after the recognized

If this is not followed they will notsystem.
only be hopelessly awry, but it will be difficult to count the number
of strokes of which each character is
composed. A correct estimate
* See Section XTTI.
33
of these, as has been explained, is necessary when looking for a

In writing characters one rule should
character in the dictionary.
be borne in mind. Always, when possible, commence on the left-
hand
side, at the top,
and draw the strokes from
to affect the general principle.
There
numerous
left to right.
are exceptions to this rule, but they are not sufficiently
One example
will suffice,
jjpg /w
which every Chinese, literate or
prosperity,
it is the best, or one of the best known
illiterate, is familiar
characters in the language, and it is in evidence on every
doorway
at the new year time, not to mention other occasions, in
every place
is
a character with
;
where the Chinese
script is
known.
This
is
how
it
is written,
com-
mencing with the Radical
If the
same system
is
followed in the writing of other characters,

hundred the order of the strokes will be
in ninety-nine cases out of a

correct.
An
so
attempt has been made in Section II. to explain the reason why
many words in colloquial Chinese are dissyllabic, and illustrations
have been given of a few words which require no amplification in

Many of these
writing but have to be expanded in speaking.
amplifications are capable of explanation, but others are not, and
the student will save himself
much
trouble if he will, to
commence
with, be satisfied to accept the fact that the double words represent
If he wants to know why, he can work out
the meanings given.
the etymologies for himself later on.

The characters are arranged, as stated, at the foot of each page.
When some fifty characters have been more or less fixed on his
34
the student caii begin to play with them, and to make sentences of his
he must try to forget
own, but if he wishes to play a successful game
construction, and endeavour to
all the laws of
English grammatical
learn
to arrange his sentences in the way that a Chinese would

them. If he can once get hold of this system and make it
how
arrange
difficulties of the language will vanish, and it is

with the idea of illustrating the Chinese order of construction that,
in the exercises which follow, the literal translation of the Chinese
One is almost
each sentence.
equivalent is placed opposite to
his own, half the
the student should feel his

tempted to apologize for suggesting that
way to Chinese through the channel of "pidgin" English for that
is what it practically amounts to
but, if the process is adhered to
for a certain time, it will help the learner
more than anything
else
to speak as the Chinese speak.
The
acquisition of a vocabulary
memory, and the great
naturally, a
is,
difficulty to
mere question of
be contended with
is,
not the
committal to memory of disjointed phrases, but the combination of

This is what the
these phrases in a properly constructed sentence.
English paraphrase
is
It will
designed to teach.
no doubt be
subjected to derision by the scientific teacher, but, none the less,

the mere eccentricity of the paraphrased sentences will help to fix
the order of the words, as well as individual phrases, on the mind of

the beginner, and the very little grammar there is to learn will
If he will persevere to
indicate itself in the process as he goes on.
the end of these exercises, spelling out each one for himself, writing
in the Chinese character, and not referring to the key until each
it
is
complete, he will assuredly not regret the time he has
spent on the labour. When he reaches the end of the examples he
will have no difficulty in
recognizing the characters he has made his
sentence
own wherever he may meet them, and he

his attention to
will find,
when he turns
more ambitious text-books, that he
will sail along

with comparative ease.
If the writing of the characters is considered
too great a labour the
English transliteration of these characters
should at least be written down, but the best way to fix them on the
to write them
constantly.
established a firm place in the memory
occasional revision, for all time.
It
When
once a character has

remain there, with very
may reappear in unfamiliar
combinations, the meaning of which will have to be discovered by
memory
is
it
will

application to the dictionary, but if any one will persevere until he
has thoroughly mastered a thousand words he will find that he is
in a position to have some appreciation of a novel, to read the
Confucian Classics with intelligent interest, and to master the
intricacies of
any simple business document.
He
will need help at
either that of a dictionary or of an expert, to understand any

of these thoroughly, for every branch of written Chinese has its
first,
he will no longer be outside

reaching this stage after less than
study, though he cannot expect to speak fluently
polished up his knowledge in the country itself, in
special peculiarities, but
he
may count on
the pale, and

two years of
until he
has
the midst of
native surroundings.
Some people
Lastly, the tones should on no account be neglected.
make light of the necessity of acquiring correct intonation, but they
are most assuredly wrong.
It is possible that words in
be detected by a native even if pronounced in the
may
common
use
wrong tone,
but there are hundreds of others which will be absolutely unintelIndeed, a bad accent is a
ligible if the correct intonation is not given.
than inaccuracy of tone, while the absence of the latter,

apart from leading to misunderstanding, is fatal to the rhythmic
cadence which is a marked and pleasing feature of the spoken language.
It would be almost impossible to arrive at great accuracy of pronun-
lesser evil
ciation without the constant direction of a native or other competent

instructor, but errors of pronunciation can, with perseverance, be
corrected later on, whereas, unless the habit is formed of associating
a word with
its
proper tone,
it will
be found very difficult at a later
No written explanation
this important omission.
can give precisely the proper note to be sounded in each tone, but an
hour's oral instruction will enable any one with a quick ear to pick
stage to
make good
On
these up.
the other hand, some people never can learn them
properly, and, consequently, often fail to make themselves understood.

One golden rule should always be borne in mind in connection with
the second and third tones must almost invariably be
Indeed, speaking in
emphasized, and the syllable never clipped.
general terms, it may be said that if the second and third tones are
the tones
looked after, the first and fourth will more or less take care of themselves.
Not that they should be neglected ; far from it, but they are
often not sounded at
all,
whereas, with the exception of the character

tzii,
a son,
when used
as a substantive indicator,
and a few words
in
when used as finals, it is seldom safe to

The few instances in which they
neglect tones numbers two or three.
can be ignored will be seen in the list of new characters following each
Whenever no tone mark is attached to the phonetic rensentence.
the second or third tone
dering of any of these characters

tone is not to be sounded.
It should be
it
may
be taken for granted that the
noted that when two words in the third tone come
gether the^rs^ almost always takes the second tone or the first.
to-
37
EXAMPLES.
This is yours.
Is this yours ?
This piece
This piece
3.
We
We
1.
2.
do not want that.
4.
What
5.
Where
6.
7.
What is that?
He is there.
8.
Where
9.
What
2.
do you want
are they
mo1
He
He
that thing?
the
interrogative,
hereafter indicated by ?.
wo 3
at where.
piece is what.
at there.
at where.
That
piece is
na4
It also
,
means
"as."
I.
men, the plural index of

personal substantives.
yours.
is
yours ?
not want that piece.
You want what.
They
That
he?
is
is
is
UJS
what
'
9
9.
^ tung
jHj
in Peking, there
3
erh, where?
/na
^.erh
4
,
east.
hsi 1 west.
,
thing.
11. I
I not do what.
12.
What are you doing ?

am not doing anything.
Do you want it?
13.
Has he come ?
You want not want.

He come ed not have.
14.
His son has come.
15.
Have
16.
money ?
Have you got any money
17.
He is
10.
you
You do what.
His son come
Money bring come ed
You have money
He
inside.
19.
made that.
Have you seen
20.
No, I have not seen
21.
What
What are you doing here ?

am waiting for your son.
24. I
-f$fc
is
make
ing.
look see ed not have.
That piece man want what.

know he want what.
I not
You
at here do what.
I wait your son.
make.
tso*, do,
2fc lai
not have.
I not look see ed.
it.
man want?
know what he wants.
22. I don't
23.
You
it ?
not have.
at inside.
That
18. I
does that
ed.
the
brought
come.
liao8 or lo
a sign of the
;
past tense, hereafter indicated by "ed"; a final
pronounced
particle,
17. fi t'ou 2, head, end,

top,
first,
foremost.
0r
17.
lo; to
} in,
jlJ3
inside.
end, finish, accomplish.
&mei
^
%
used with
not;
"have," but not with "is."
8
yu have.
,
19. ;ff k'an*, look; k'un
regard.
e-rh
son
in
Peking used
nouns
19.
^ chien
21.
_A Jen
4
,
see
in the formation of
and
14.
8
-^ tzu
adjectives.
son; much used in

the formation of nouns.
,
22.
man.
p chih
know.
22. j|| tao*, road,

way.
15.
i
ch'ien4, copper cash,
mo-
ney.
15.
na2
to
bring.
take, seize, hold,
23.
24.
^ tgng
8
,
wait.
watch.

25
26.
Why are you waiting for him ?

He
has
not
paid
me my
You
My
39
wait him do what.

money he not give ed me
lo.
money.
down and wait
27. Sit
till
he
Sit a sit wait
he come.
comes.
28. Is his business a large one ?
His business is not as large
29.
His buy-sell large not large.

His buy-sell not have mine large.
as mine.
30.
What
does he
32.
He
He
sell ?
know what he
31. I don't
sells.
your things were
said
bought at his place.

33. Did he say that ?
34.
Where
did these
men come
sell
He
what
know he
I not
sell
say your things
buy
what.
is at
he there
ing.
He say ed that
This some men
lo ?
where come
is
ing.
from?
35. I have not got as
thing as that.
36.
What
business does he carry
on
37.
He
large a
40.
He
not a tradesman.
is
money to buy that.

When I have money I will
come and buy it.
Don't blame him
that is
;
He not is buy-sell man.

I not have money buy that piece.
I have money, I come buy.
You
not his fault.

41.
What
did he ask you ?
3
26. %fe kei give, for,
,
27.
tso
28.
mai 3 buy.
28. Jf
to.
He
34.
not want speak him

not is his fault.
that
ask you what.
&* hsieh
some; used to form

the plural of nouns.
sit.
mai 4
sell.
28.
trade,
Jj
28. ;fc ta
31.
do what buy-sell.
38. I have no
39.
have thus large one's thing.
I not
bu 8 iness.
40
shuo
'
great.
f& shuo
speak, say.
Jen
Ar
TrU.
.
41.
to find fault with a
X pu
^ shin
4
tt
Prl]
-1
person, to scold.
/
1
A
4
wen 4
fault,
J
,
ask.
ing.
wrong-do-
40
What
things do you want ?

want nothing.
44. Will you give me that ?
You want what thmg.
45. No, I will not.
I not give you.
42.
43. I
46.
Have you seen my son
47.
What
did he say
48. Don't talk.
him
49. I asked
he wanted
if
and he said he
know the
50. I don't
51.
You
52.
He says he
When you
53.
54.
it
give
son you look see ed not have.
He
speak what talk.
Not want speak talk.

I ask him want not want
he
know road.
You invite him wait me.
He say he not wait.
You invite him sit down
I not
won't wait.
asked him to sit

down and wait for me,
what did he say ?

said he wanted to buy
some things and that he
He
till
that not give.
say not want.
road.
wait
me
My
didn't.
ask him to wait for me.
wouldn't
not want what.
You
wait,
he say what.
He
say want buy things, not

wait vou come.
You
not come ed he walk eJ.
you
came.
55.
He had
gone
before
you
came.
56.
What
57.
Why
58.
Do
is
That inside have what.
inside that ?
do you ask me ?
you think this is good
You ask me do what.

You regard this piece good
not
good.
59. In
At I say not
is
60. 1 cannot do that.
That piece
do cannot.
61. I cannot sit there.
There I
cannot.
my
opinion
it is
not very
very good one.
good.
47. fg
hua4
tao*
'rh
talk, language.
road
"p hsia
4
,
3
,
55.
tsou 3 to walk, go.
58.
hao 3 good,
59.
heX
'
51. f| ch'ing
53.
sit
please, invite.
below, down.
u*
well.
very.
)
cannot,
o3 /
done
cannot
be

62. There
63.
none
are
of
those
what he said before.

want to ask him that.
I cannot well ask him that.
If you don't come he'll scold
That
is
64. I don't
65.
66.
That piece thing not have

That
68.
he before speak ing
is
talk.
want ask him that.

I not good ask him that.
You not come he want speak
I not
you.
67.
lo.
left.
things
you.
That doesn't matter.

When he comes I want
to
That not what.

He come ed I want see him.
see him.
69.
Will he see
me?
70.
He
he
says
won't
see
any one.
71. I saw you, but you didn't
see me.
72. If you want this I'll give it
to you, but I won't give
you
73.
He
He
I
the size of that
had as much money as

you have I would not sell
75. If I
look
79.
80.
Come
Come
Come
say
so,
but when you
you
you
lo,
see.
not
You want
this piece I give you,

that piece I not give you.
That piece thing 's large small

you know not know.
Not know.
some piece
I have you thus
I
money
You
see.
You
Up
Up
up.
here.
over here; I want to
ask you something.

81. Has he been here before
63.
see
not
not
sell
that
piece thing.
have money we'll

77. Are you his son ?
78.
man
look see ed me.
that thing.
You
not see me.
that.
Do you know
thing ?
74. No, I don't.
76.
me
see
speak he what
you
are his son ?
come.
here come.
You
He
thus say; wait

have money, look.
is
pass here come
want ask
you talk.
come kuo not have.
ui
u2
|p
jgj!?
73. fr hsiao
8
,
before, in front of.

little.
78.
80.
_t shang above, up, upon, to.

kuo 4 to pass a sign of
,
the past tense.
4-2
82. No, he has not.

83. Has he made this statement
before
have.
;
he won't give me any.

85. Did he ask for any money?
86. He did demand some, but I
would not give him any.

must be off.
Good bye
You ask him if he wants it
if he doesn't want it I'll
87. I
89.
give
to you.
this before ?
it
90.
Have you seen
91.
No, I have not seen
it
before.
92. Please take the upper seat.

93. He is a passer by.
Has he
94.
passed by
business
He
96.
is
good or
want
can't
as
things as that.
97. What is inside that
Ask him
98.
to
Not
his
is
something to say.
99. Do you think this is good ?
100. Yes, it's good, but not so
Do
not want, he
not want I give you.
[have.
This piece you look see kuo not

I not look see kuo.
Please above
He
104. Bring
see
96
it
know
I not
104.
his business good not
good.
He want
cannot thus some piece
things.
inside have what.
Invite
him up come
have talk
[gd.
say.
You regard
is
G-ood,
not
this piece good
not
good,
have
that
yours not
yours not
This
is
This
is
You
regard he speak ing
is.
is
yours.
is,
not
is.
let
me
Bring here come, give me look a

look.
'
fiko'
is it
and
here
it.
& hsieh
0/5
not?
correct ?
is
sit.
pass come man.

pass come ed not have.
is
piece good.
it
not?
you think that what he
says
lo.
You ask him want
good as that.
101. This is yours, is
102. Is this yours, or
103.
money not want.
ed
kuo, I not give him.
want walk
That
come up, I have
he not give me.
Please.
not.
many
not have
He want
He want
He
know whether
95. I don't
not come kuo.
speak kuo this piece talk, not
84. It is not that there is none
88.
He
He
some
4
jU cn ^ l nere (Peking
ft 'rh
quial).
collo-

105.
Come
over here and I will
tell
What
107.
Wait
108.
Do you know what
do you want to say ?

I have said it and
till
you'll
109. I don't
know.
know;
he said
I've
come
to
ask you.
110. Don't ask me; ask him.
Do
cross
you
given
it
You want say what.

Wait I speak ed you know.
[know.
say what ed, you know not
I not know I come ask you come
He
Not want ask me ask him.

Wait not wait, at you I come ed,
you not at here, I want
;
as
walk lo.
That not is mine
to him.
you want to know

whether that thing is
You
road?
know
have never
is
that
thing.
not
know
ing.
Bring come give me look.

This piece is road, you know not
know.
I not have walk kuo
I not know
;
been on this road.

117. There
him
good not good you ask

him he not have what
114. Bring it here and let me see it.

115. Do you know if this is the
know
want
good or not you ask him

there
is
he
nothing
doesn't know.
116. I don't
I give ed
lo.
113. If
this piece road.
man coming;
ask
There have man come
him.
119.
give
ed.
you please about waitif

ing
you are not here
when I come I shall go.
112. That is not mine; I have
118.
come,
you.
106.
111.
You
43
you ask
him.
you kindly tell me

where this road leads to ?
Can
That depends upon the
size
Beg ask
this
is
to
where's
road.
That regard thing's large
small.
of the thing.
120. There
is
a huckster outside
Outside
do you want to see his

things
things not want.
Any one who has taken

foregoing
have piece sell things

;
you want see his
one
the pains to work carefully through the

fail to notice that the
system of writing
sentences cannot
Chinese " backwards," as we might

extent to the language.
A.
call
it,
recent writer on
applies also to a certain
Japan has observed that

"
and write backthe Japanese
speak backwards, read backwards,
can be accepted, do the
wards."
So, as far as this generalization
of the sentences is
Chinese, and it may at least be said that the order
The student who wishes to speak Chinese correctly

himself at the outset of any idea that a Chinese
divest
must, therefore,
It is a safe
sentence runs upon the same lines as an English one.
often inverted.
an English sentence in Chinese, to

rule, in attempting to reproduce
It should, in fact, be treated
all superfluities.
begin by cutting out
as one would treat a telegraphic message and be reduced to its lowest
dimensions after this it may be transposed into a Chinese
possible
of certain particles.
key, with the liberal interspersion
The nouns present little difficulty. One thing to bear in
mind is
The most
The
replaced by fa.
take one of two or three endings.
many of them
common of these is
that
which in Peking
is
often
termination fa, however, is so essentially a characteristic of the Peking

dialect that for general purposes it is advisable to be sparing in its use.
A few indicative prefixes or " numeratives " must also be remembered,
"
but in case of doubt it is always fairly safe to employ fl|
piece."
Another point to which attention might be called is the absence of

"
"
Yes or " No " can be expressed
the single affirmative or negative.
are
seldom
so
but
a
they
expressed, the common form
by
single word,
being the repetition of the latter half of a question for the negative, as
"
the affirmin the question, "You go out not go out?" "I not go out;
ative being indicated by the repetition of the first half, "I go out."
Most people
two negatives
at first find a difficulty in discriminating between the

Only experience will enable the speaker to
^ and $.
decide without hesitation which of the two should be employed in

cannot be used
particular cases, but if it be borne in mind that
^
^
with j^, be ; further, that

is generally used
have, nor
in connection with past action, much difficulty of selection will be removed. If we wished to say "He has not come," we must express it
with
ty
it
;ff,
>
So, f
51 I am not wanting, i.e. I do not want ffi $ Jj
have not wanted i.e. I did not want. Attention is called to one
come.
I
'fife $. ^J
2& or 4dl $t 2fc ne has not come. If we said /fjjj
3}$,
would mean either that he was not coming or that he would not
other point ]|i not only means want, but also will, and is often used
to mark the future tense, as
He says
f& ffc
flj
%fe ft.
that if I have not got any he will give me some.
;
&%
45
VI.
The numerals
ten
to
The symbols from one

present no great difficulty.
"
as with us, except that the numerative fl|,
piece,"
are
j@, one piece, in the counting

"
"
by ten one," ten two," &c. ;
"
the multiples of ten by " two tens," for twenty, " three tens
thirty,
and so on. The way to express hundreds, thousands, and fractional
generally follows each figure, as
The "teens
of objects.
"
are denoted
parts of round numbers, will be

are given.
shown
in
the few examples that
There are three ways of writing the numerals, which may be

common form, the legal form, and the abbreviated form,
styled the
known
the last being
form
as the
The
Soochow system of notation.
only used on formal documents or bills, and is

equivalent to our writing numerals in words instead of in figures;
the
abbreviated form is employed occasionally in
bills
or
legal
is
memoranda
but
it
of
accounts.
The
three
forms
are
will not be necessary, for ordinary purposes,
given
to
below,
pay atten-
tion to the legal or abbreviated forms of notation.
EXAMPLES.
g
^
El ^
H| san
P9
JC
II
Jf:
one.
erh*, two.
ssii
three.
four.
21 fa % wu five.
4
:$ ^ liu six.
ch'iV, seven.
-b *
Wfl
pai hundred.
ch'ien , thousand.
,
wan 4
ling
fff
3
,
two; used with
ko, piece; a Chinese
ounce or
eight.
ti
-J-
zero, cypher.
Hang
pa
il'J
thousand,
ten
myriad.
shih2 ten.
,
tael.
number, the sign of

the ordinal number.
,
1.
Eighty-six.
Eight
2.
Four hundred and seventy-nine.
Four hundred, seven
ten, six.
ten, nine.

3.
Six hundred and
4.
Fifteen hundred and twenty-
5.
Three thousand and one.
Three thousand, cypher, one.
One myriad, five thousand.

One hundred, one ten, six.
five.
Six hundred, cypher,
One thousand,
ten, eight.
eight.
6.
Fifteen thousand.
7.
One hundred and
8.
Two hundred and seventy-four
sixteen.
Two
am
has been before
second.
He
I have
He
Have you any change
is
before come
come kuo.
You have
am number
top one piece; I

two.
is
not been before.

11.
four
nine.
He is at the top
He
myriad,
thousand, six hundred, ten,
nineteen.
10.
seven
ten
thousand six hundred and

9.
five.
hundred, two
five
ing,
not
money not
fractional
have.
12.
He has
are
five sons
here,
know
two of them
don't
He have
five piece son ; two piece

at here, that three piece I
where
the other three are.
not
13.
Five times five are twenty-five.
Five
14.
15.
Number fifteen.
The fifteenth.
Number
Number
16.
Five taels two mace.
Five
five,
know
at where.
two ten
ten
five.
five.
ten five piece.
tael
two mace
or, five
tael
examples
for
two.
The student
himself.
recommended
to
multiply these
47
VII.
1
How much money
did you
give him ?
2. I do not remember.
3.
How many men
4.
6.
did you see

saw ten or more men.
I explained it to him.
does not understand
He
9.
He
You
I
many
how many men.
look see ed
look see ed ten several piece
man.
These piece thing all are yours.
I count ed number.
things are yours.

I have counted the number.
8.
how
ed him
give
money.
I not remember.
5. All these
7.
You
He
him say clearly ed.

not apprehend my talk.
He
white day not at home.
I give
what
I say.
not at
is
home
in the
day
time.
10.
Did you
write
characters
11.
all
these
These character
all
is
you write
ing?
There are some that I did
Have, not
I write ing.
is
not write.
to remember.
4
IS chi \ remember, make
3.
%, to
2.
/J?
7.
of
f
3.
7.
fg, chi*,
2
flj
ming
pai
flft
ming
2
pai
white, gratis, in vain.
many.
shao 3 few
8.
bright.
f^ tung
understand, clearly.
understand.
ft
4.
4>
5.
6.
some, several.
chi',
9.
80me how
4
f| ko }
%$ ton all.
>
f|j
tung
^f
t6
understand, apprehend.
day.
jih*,
ina ny?
Ifr
shu 3 count.
9.
10.
10.
1
0^ chia home.
,
^ tzu
% hsieh
4
[charaoter.
letters, the
,.
3
,
write.
wriiton

12.
At what time did he come
He
is
what time return come
ing.
back?
13.
He
says he intends to come
He
say he to-morrow want return

come.
He
return come ing time you

him I want see him.
back to-morrow.
14.
When
15.
want to see him.

I have heard that you write
he comes back
tell
him
very well.
16.
What
17.
He
are you talking about

I can't write.
wrote to
me
tell
that he
I heard say you write character,

write ing very good.
This is what talk. I not able
write character.
He
me write ed one piece

(feng} letter say he tomorrow not can come.
give
cannot come to-morrow.
him in reply asking him to come the day

after to-morrow.
18. I wrote to
19.
He came five times

not
at
home
and I was
on any
tell
him write ed return letter

beg him day after tomorrow come.
He come ed five turn, I all not at
I give
home.
occasion.
12.
shih 2 time.
12.
hou*,
wait;
seldom used
16.
alone.
hui*, able, meet, a society.

1
17.
^ fe^ng
numerative of
ters, to seal
hui 2, time, turn, return.
12.
12
'
0hui'}
12.
H^
13.
onetime once
'
up a
let-
letter.
4
17. f| hsin , a letter, to believe,
a report.
17.
& feng
letter.
M hsin V
return, afterwards.
hsin*^
1
t'ien
heaven, day.
17. ffr feng

an envelope.
^
..
[pj
'
-fg;
18.
15.
H t'ing
,g
listen, obey.
'
hui 2
hsin* j
^
^ hou*
a return letter, an
answer.
hou*, after, behind.
J?
)
1
t'ien )
the day after to-
morrow.

20. If
you can do
it
do
it
You
can
21. I can do
it
it,
only I cannot do
can do, only
well.
comes back you
22. Directly he
him I want
tell
24.
He
to see the
Yes
Will this do?
it
Who made
He
that?
he made
it,
do ing not
is
I want look.
What time are you going?

am going directly.
You what
time go.
directly
suit.
Suit, is
g-
will
This piece
do, only it is too small.
25.
not
good.
one return come you then tell
him buy ing those thing
things he has bought.
23
then do;
do,
able.
can't.
suit,
suit,
says
That
say
believe him.
is
too small.
what man do
is
but I don't
not
only
He
ing.
he do ing, I but not
is
believe.
26. I don't believe anything he
He
say what, I
all
not believe.
says.
27. If you
give
want my things I will

them to you, but I
you his things.

28. Bring that thing here and let
You want my
you
me
see
it,
Take
30.
That thing has no handle,
31.
How
as
many
how can
did
as you want.
I hold
you
Take hold that piece thing bring

come give me look.
You want how many, then take
how many.
That piece thing not have handle,
I
it ?
come?
walked here.
32. Can you come and dine with
me to-morrow ?
thing I then give
I but not can give you
his thing.
can't give
29.
You
are
how hold.
how come
ing.
eat food, suit not suit.
20. $| neng can.

4
20. jgfc chiu then, only, at once.
,
handle.
24. ft hsing suit, answer, do.

4
24. -fa t'ai , too, very.
,
25.
28.
8
Pf k'o , but, can.
3
fC pa
take hold
32.
ch'ih
1
,
eat.
32. ffc fan4, food, a meal.
32
of.
is
walk ed come ing.

You to-morrow to me here come
"
j^t
ch'ih 1
fan 4
7
)
to
dine,
meal.
eat
50
33. I
am engaged
to-morrow; I
to-morrow have business, not

can come.
can't come.
34. If he asks
35.
you to dinner will

you go? I won't go.
What's to be done ? I can't
36.
You
him you won't

him
tell
tell
just
go.
I
am
He
go not go.
him that he won't
believe
him you not go.

him I have
You
tell
business,
it.
him that
I if is tell
piece talk he
not believe.
it.
38. I don't care whether he does
He
39.
Shut the door.
40.
The door
The door
is
shut.
is
not shut
not believe
believe
or whether he doesn't.
41.
I not go.
I not can tell
This how good.
that's
37. If I tell
you eat food you
if is invite
Take hold door shut up.

Door shut ed.
Door not shut up.
to,
43.
Open the door.

Open the door.
Take hold door open open.
44.
What
You
42.
for?
45.
not
care.
Open
are you sitting there

I am waiting till
they open the door.

have made a
You
mis-
door.
sit at
there do what.
I wait
they open door.
You
say wrong ed.
statement.
46.
How
have I made
statement
47.
a mis-
how
say wrong
ed.
You
told me he had gone to

buy things, and he had
You
me he buy thing go
He not buy thing go.
tell
ed.
not.
33. Ifl shih 4 affair, business.

33. *|jf ching2 feelings, disposi,
38.
^ kuan
tion, affection.
shih*
40.
42.
4
4
) all ri g ht
'}
kuan
take charge
that 8it'
con-
[$
kuan
shang
k'ai
shut, close, a cus-
shut, shut to.
open.
wrong.
'
'-
of,
station.
_fc,
if.
f sWh
toms
36.
as shih 4 above.
ch'ing J
34. 3g jo
[$]
much the same
>
2
*|j|
39.
1 business, affairs;
33.
trol, care about.
45.
fj| ts'o
47.
that will do.
ch'ii*,
go.

48.
didn't say so, I said he had

gone out. What mistake
is
there about that
51
I not say that piece talk.
he forth go
what
ed.
I say
This have
fault.
49.
Did you say that?
You
50.
Yes, I did.
51.
You have done
Not wrong is I say ing.

That piece you make wrong
52. I
that wrong.
whether
it
is
wrong or not.
That was my fault.
51. You tell him; he won't pay
any heed to what I say.
55. I went to his house to ask
53.
56. His people said they didn't
not wrong, I not care.
That
is
my
You
tell
so
I to his
my
home
him
in go ed ask
aft'air,
he forth
He home
in 'a man say they not

know he what time return
come, I then not wait him
wait.
57.
he not listen
that piece
door go ed.
didn't
fault.
him
talk.
know what time he would

back,
ed.
WVong
him about that business,

but he had gone out.
be
care
don't
say ed that piece talk
ed.
Have you
got
it
ready
You
make
complete
not
ed
have.
58. It will be ready to-morrow.
That can't be done.
59.
60. If
61.
you don't go I must.

say which he wants;
how can I know which to
He must
him
give
if
he
To-morrow then complete.

That piece do cannot.
You not go, I must go.
He must say he want which
not say,
doesn't
give
he
how can know
him which.
say?
62. Listen
Who
outside
48.
tfj
is
that talking
You
chV, go
forth,
go out,
55.
^ chia
2
57. ffi te
48.
man speak
issue.
48.
listen listen
a mistake, fault.
m
-
outside
is
whut
talk.
,
family, home.
obtain, catch a
com-
plaint.
te
liao
3
60. ffi te ' >
"(completed, that will
do.
must

63.
on
Don't
any account say
that I said
64.
That
buy
Which
is
I won't
That piece
much
cheaper.
the front and which
is
walk in
you walk
front,
70. I
few days ago he said he

wanted it, but afterwards
I at
front walk,
is after.
cannot
day he
several
say
afterwards
want ed;
he
he
you
give
I say ing is true talk
you how
not believe.
I truly not can
give
you that
piece.
my
is
behind
at
you
not want.
telling the truth, why

don't you believe me ?
really
that.
Before
it.
am
71. That
lo.
walk.
he wouldn't have
69. I
I not buy.
This piece cheap much

Which is before, which
behind.
the back?
67. I will
68.
say ing.
too dear
it.
65. This is
66.
is I
say
too dear;
is
Thousand ten thousand not want
so.
affair,
there
is
no
need foryou to look after it.

72. That must not (or
cannot) be
That
my
is
affair
you not use
look after.
That do must
not.
done.
73.
You know
all
there
no
me
is
about that;
occasion for
all
if
right
you
remember who gave it you
you go and ask him when
;
he bought
^ ch len
tell
all
know
no use
you.
you if remember
what man give you ing,
you then go ask him is
what time buy ing.
all
right
is
it.
on no account.
,'X, ,
jH kuei
That
*>>* wan4
64.
to tell you.
74. That's
That piece you
expensive, honour-
<ien2
t able
65.
|P
65.
4
8$ chien cheap, common.
cheap.
66. |ff ch'ien 2 , before, front.
68.
afterwards.
'
69.
jf shih
70
71. $]
72.
35
true, sound.
>'?
yung
V*
y-
4
,
use, employ.
| cannot,
must
not.

75.
When
the weather
is
as hot
Weather
what do you want

wear so many clothes
58
thus
as this
thus
to
what.
yon
hot,
many
clothes
wear
do
for?
76.
You
call
me
to
it
hot
It seems
You
say hot
I regard cold.
to be cold.
77. Is the dinner ready?

78. It will soon be ready.
Food good ed
79.
What's his name ?

Put the chair here.
81. Did you walk or come
He name
80.
Take hold chair put at here.

You is walk ed come ing, is
cart come ing.
in a
carriage ?
82. He is disobedient.
75.
He
ch'i4 , air, vapour, breath,
75.
80.
81.
f{
75
1
,
'}
76.
j-
put, place.
$ ch'e
&jo,hot.
ch'aan
carriage, cart.
nin2 you
,
clothe8
hsien
1
,
hsien 1
There
is
attention.
surname, name.
first,
^
>
hsing
sir.
to wear, put on.
leng cold.
4
78. -^ k'uai quick, sharp.
79. $
sit
chair.
tzu
80. Jjgjko
IS' [weather.
75.
what.
not listen talk.
temper.
75-
ed.
Quick good
sheng
before.
before
polite
born ; a
form of
address.
one character in the foregoing list which deserves special

chiu 4 is one of the most valuable words in the
spoken language, and its use is seldom out of place. Whenever a

word is wanted to help out a sentence that seems to require touching
It does duty, as
up, throw in a chiu and you will generally be safe.
we have seen, for " then " and for " immediately "; for " all right "
and " only " when combined with j^, " is," and it often takes the
"
so."
It is also used on occasion to indicate the future
place of
tense.
Nothing, of course, but practice will enable the learner to

when it can be employed, but it should never be lost
be certain
54
can be liberally introduced as an adjunct which has no

but gives a finish to the sentence.
"
The same, in a modified degree, may be said of "Sf, or pf ^, but,"
which should almost invariably be placed after the personal pronoun.
"
"
The Chinese say I but," not but I."
eight
of, for it
special force,
Note,
that
again,
^,
p^
"time," when used in the sense of
always takes $j before

"
"when,"
When
came."
used as
when,"
it,
it
"when I
(ft $$ /$|
can never take the first place in a
as ffc ?j
sentence.
Caution should be exercised in the use of the personal pronoun

"
when addressing intimates or
y u -" This is only employed
ffc'
near relations of the same or of a younger generation, or by
To address a stranger as ni would not be
2
The polite form of address is f<T nin or Jfjj $j, nin-na, and
inferiors,
parents to their children.

polite.
would be used even to the commonest person who was a stranger

when asking him, for instance, which was the road to a certain place.
this
We
come directly to other forms of address to officials of minor

and
so forth, but it might be mentioned here that persons who
degree
have no official rank or title, such as tradesmen and the like, are
shall
Thus, a man whose

generally designated by the calling they follow.
calling was that of a carpenter would
name was Wang and whose

be called
Wang
preceding the
"
title
"
Mu-chiang, Carpenter Wang, the name always

a shopkeeper would be called Wang Chang-kuei;
or, if he was a foreman, or something of that

/
would be Lao-pan, " mate," or " old comrade/'
Hsien-shesng, "before born," or Lao-Hsien-sheng, "old before born,"
can be applied to most people, but it belongs properly to the lettered
There are many other
or teaching class who have no official status.
till-keeper
ti,
sort,
the
Wang,
title
forms of address, such as Shih-fu,
"
craftsman," applied to skilled

mechanics, and, curiously enough, to cooks, but, to begin with, it
will be found a safe rule to address all but distinctly social inferiors
as nin or nin-na,
is
"
you,
due as Hsien-sheng,
sir,"
"
and people to whom more consideration
before born."
The observance of these little distinctions is important, for the

Chinese, as a people,, are most polite in their manners towards each
other, and the neglect of their conventionalities by foreigners, most
of
whom
dislike.
are not aware of them, is a fertile source of contemptuous

Treat a Chinese with the conventional forms of politeness
55
which he is accustomed from his own people, learn to bow as he

bows when accosting a stranger, and give him his proper title, and he
"
"
will treat you with the respect he seldom accords to the
barbarian
who knows nothing of his language or of his customs. A know-
to
ledge
of
versation.
these
courtesies
is
valuable
aid to
success in con-
VIII.
1.
I forgot to go to his house

to
about that
inquire
You
yesterday order
2
3.
Are you
here?
still
haven't you gone ?

4. Because he wouldn't
I also
Why
let
me
You
know he
still is
first.
for
what
must have some-
thing to eat
You
me go he
heard say I yet not eat
food he say I must before
said I
his
not suit.
here
not go.
Because he not call
he heard that I hadn't

had my dinner yet, and he
go
to
in go inquire that
affair, I forgot ed, not go.
you told me
business, as
to do yesterday.
I also know he won't do.
me
home
eat rice.
I just go.
am
going directly.
5.
Where have you come from ?
6.
7.
How
came from the country.

far is
there
8.
It's
not
it
from here to
You from where come.

I from country come.
here to there
From
much
far,
not more than one
Not
far;
's
3.
4
1.
P^.
chiao
1.
fj*
tas beat, from, by.
not exceed one day
way.
day's journey.
tso
have how
road.
call,
SJ*ng< }
1.
fi*
2.
& yeh
3.
2
jf hai
3.
ft wei*,
also.
yet, still, or;

for.
> for
what, wliy.
4.
i^y-
wang*, forget.
3
gj
cause, order.
make
^ shen
mo
huan2
$$ hsiang
"f hsia*
7.
4
gj tao
8.
jf
1
J
the country, ia
the country.
to, to arrive,
[repay.
yiian
far.
reach.

9.
So am
Could you go with me?
Are you going there ?

I.
10.
Why
course
of
What
time
could.
are
You
to there go ?
me
with
How
I also go
you
go, suit not suit.
You
not suit.
is
what time
you
going
12.
want a little paper to put

on the top of this
you
go and find me some.
Will this do?
13.-
11. I
I want a
afraid
it
won't,
it's
too
little
above
am
57
paper, put at this
you go give me
seek a seek.
This piece suit not suit.

Fear not suit ; too small
lo.
small.
14.
This
15.
When
do I expect.
you have finished it
me, and I will ask
will
tell
him
to write to
and tell
and fetch
16. I
17.
him
it
20.
morrow come
I come late ed.
will
like.
Those two things are not the

same size.
How
(feng) letter call him totake.
come
to-morrow.
you go ?
18. At whatever time you
19.
tell me, I
then invite him give yousir 's son write one piece
your son
to
am late.
When
This piece suit lo pa.

You-sir do finished ed,
are they not the same

are both alike.
You what time go.

You like what time
go,
what time go.

That two piece thing
big
How
not same
11.
t'ung
same.
tien 3
with,
along with,
14.
H pa
final
pressing
comma,
is
one piece
15.
to dot, point.
16.
18.
20.
11. jj& chih8 paper.
particle, ex-
doubt,
com-
mand, an invitation.
a dot, speck, point,
all
kind.
|g]
little
not same.
They
9.
's
then
^ wan
|ft
finish, end.
wan8
late.
f ai*, to like, be fond of.

4
H* yang kind, fashion.
,
1L
5J
11.
t^ 8
& chao
13. ft p'a
8
,
above on to P of
look
>
for.
4
,
fear, expect.
20.
1|[
20.
[*?* | pattern, example.

alike, the
same.
68
and
21. Just go
tell
him that I
You
just go tell
now, and ask

him where he lives if I
am not busy to-morrow I
am busy
lire
and see him.

I don't
22. Where does he live?
know where he lives now.
have
mean
to get
up
early to-
You
morrow.
every day;
early
where
I to-morrow
thing to say to you.

26. What do you want to say
early,
You
me
not want, give
Come pa
I have talk with you
You want
say what.
He arrived yesterday evening
He
have not seen him
He was not here
pa.
say.
you come,
all right.
yet.
yesterday late mid-day come

ed I yet not see him.
;
won't come here this year
this
Last year he not at here
year he also not come he
expect he will
come the year after next if
next year not come, expect

he year after next want
he doesn't come next year.
come.
last year;
he
4
21. Jg, hsien , now, ready.
28
5fe
wan3
_k shang
.
want early get up.

is get up ing
please you take me
That you not use care
either;
21
live.
You day day
Never you mind; you just

come here.
I
Q chu
29. 4
4
,
evening,
afternoon.
nien 2 year.
,
dwell, live, tight, fast.
23. ^L tsao , early.

3
23. $g ch'i , rise, get up.
ch'i
2.".
29.
28
2
^p ho with, harmonious.
,
$J wan
3
3
Hpij
^ chin
rget up, commence.
shang
late
"(evening,
afternoon.
j
now.
year.
29.
25.
know
I not
live.
call get up.
you don't want it, suppose

you give it to me.
I have some25. Come here
29.
then go see
he now at where
please
24. If
28.
at
me.
call
27.
He
up
get
to-morrow not
affair I
him.
will go
23. I
I if is
him I now have

him at where
ask
affair,
D
A _%
Uextyear.
late

30. I expect it will rain to-day.
too long; bring the
31. That's
short one here.

32.
He
has grown a big lad in the

few years.
To-day expect want down rain.

That too long take hold short
one bring come.
;
This several year he grow big
ed.
last
33.
Do you know
that board
34.
He
the length of
board
's
short
long
you
know not know.
can't be short of
money.
35. I arn a few cash short
you
might lend them to me.
He
short cannot money.
I short
some piece cash
you lend
me pa.
He owe you how much money.
give
36.
How much money
37.
owe you ?
I'll
go and borrow a few cash
does he
from him.
38. This
That
ought to be done by
I go from him borrow

cash.
This
is
some
you ought do ing
piece'
affair.
you.
39.
40.
He is ill and can't come.

What is the matter with him.
know; all I know is
when I went to see
41. I don't
that
He ill ed, not can

He have what ill.
I not
him yesterday morning he

wasn't up, and his people
said that he
42.
43.
44.
45.
was
I only know I
know
see
yesterday early go
him 's time he yet not get
;
up; he home in
say he ill ed.
ill.
What is his name?

He is an official.
What post does he hold?
He looks after government
come.
's
man
He name what.
He is do officer ing.
Do what officer.
He care official horse.
horses.
4
35. jgf chieh borrow.
,
~F hsia below, down.

3
rain.
flf yu
3
31. J| ch'ang2 long; chang
30.
30.
-'
31.
33.
-jr
36. f
kai
37. g-g
ken with, from, to
39.
ping
to
owe, ought.
,
1
grow.
& tuan
3
,
short.
P anS iaboard.
tzu J
-Iff
43. *|f
kuan
45.
ma8
$|
1
,
ill,
follow.
illness.
official, officer.
horse.

46.
How much
gave
do you think he
me
business for
he manage that piece

you think he give
I give
doing that
for
affair
me how much money
him ?
lai
cho.
47. I
know that man
he doesn't
know
spending money; I
expect he didn't give you
much.
had known he was that
48. If I
sort
of
man
have done
49.
it for
I if
is
He
know he
him
He
early
is
he
that fashion
do.
late
want
certainly
come.
or later.
50.
he not
spend
one man, I then not give
him.
sooner
man
money
giving not much pa.
wouldn't
He will certainly come
that piece
like
like
never can
make up
his
He
ever not have decision.
mind.
51.
62.
You suggest something.

Walk a little quicker if you
;
You
walk as slowly as this I

expect we shan't get
know what
home
was
in
you want it you must ask

him; I can't give you
authority.
forth piece opinion.
walk pa; you thus

walk,
fear
to-day
evening arrive cannot (pu

liao)
his idea
writing this letter.

54. If
me
little
slow
to-night.
53. I
give
Quick a
He
home.
write this piece (feng) letter

I know his motive.
You
want, must ask him

can do master.
I not

55.
You
him what
needn't ask
the
meaning
characters
is.
You
not use ask him that char-
of
those
acter
He
can't
even
you their meaning ?

Are you going alone, or are
you going with them ?
tell
56.
57.
Were they asked
too ?
Of course
58. Invited?
they
have what meaning

character
not
still
recognize, he how can tell

you character's meaning.
how can he
even read;
61
You
man
one piece
is
go, or is
with them go ?
Also invit ed them lo ?
Why
yes invit ed
were.
59.
Take hold
Put the thing down.

there room to
60. Is
there
reflect
for
it.
for
it.
those
him
to bring
that will do.
don't believe
Place
down
think one
hold one
still
You although
Why did his father beat him ?
55.
j|i
even, also, together
not believe.
not believe.
Because you continuously
He
63.
fig
jen
(loo)
ffi tai
to bring or carry with
one.
to acknowledge, con-
it.
not say true talk.

father why beat him.
with, join.
55.
he how
thus say, I yet
is
truth.
67.
half, that's
is
You why
it.
you believe ?
66. Because you never speak the
think
piece thing all carry return

come.
You order him
half,
don't
lien
ed.
can take hold thus some
Tell
back
Although you say so I
Why
down, place not
You
things
him?
with
back
thing, place down.
succeed
Place succeed down.
how can he
all
bring
65.
Place
down.
room
room
62. There is
64.
it
61. There is
63. Just
put
63. 32
pan
half.
fess.
64.
4
jen
te
^yes,
I
shih )
isn't
that's
it?
so,
ac-
quainted with.
k'o3
be
recognize,
67. 3
Jan
fu 4 a father.
,
yes,
why
common
yes.
affirmative.
67.
ch'in',
a relative,
self.
62
Because he continuously not at

home.
Upper turn he
father call him 's time he
68. Because he is never at home.
The last time he was out

when his father called
him he said he would
the
certainly beat him
say,
next time.
69.
What
Hua
does Mr.
office
home
not at
Hua
lower
he father
he cer-
turn
tainly will beat him.

lao yeh do what officer.
hold?
70.
71.
He has no office
Go and inquire
Now
now.
if
he
is
up,
and if he is ask him

come over here.
he not do officer.
inquire he get up ed not
You go
He if is get up ed,
you then request him cross
have.
to
come.
72.
He
told
me
name
his
yesterday what
was, but I have
forgotten.
I recollect,
73.
Ah
74.
name was Ch'ang.

Have you begun that thing
75.
Not
he said his
He
yesterday
Ah
he say he
when do you want
Yet not make; you what time
now.
want.
want
it
77. Will
It
recollect ed
have.
yet,
it?
78.
me he name
name Ch'ang.
That thing you make begin not
yet?
76. I
tell
what, I but forgot ed.
it do to-morrow?
would be better if you
could do it after your
now
want.
To-morrow, suit not suit.

You eat ed food then do, good.
dinner.
79.
When
have had my dinner

come and do it. Will
I'll
that be
80.
That
all
right
I eat ed food then
3
*$ hsiane- ~)
69.
yeh
,'
father;- lao
^ta
^',-s
73.
[SJ
an exclamation, a
particle.
-,
remember,
recall
yeh
mister.
1
good
Good.
r certain, certainly.
2
do,
will do.
68.
come
not good.
final
74
fi
chi
commence
to do,
in hand.
put

It will
by
this time
have been discovered that there are certain
stock particles, or grammatical indicators, that govern the construction of a Chinese sentence.
The mode of their use would be simple
enough to learn if it were invariable, but unfortunately it is not,

and there are so many ways of saying the same thing in Chinese
that it is difficult to lay down hard and fast rules. It is not advisable
for the student, at any rate in the earlier
stages of his career, to go
deeply into the question of Chinese grammar he will pick up the
rules, such as they are, as he goes along, if he will keep his eye on
the English paraphrase that is placed opposite each sentence. A
;
Chinese grammar elaborated on foreign
would confuse him
lines
considerably at the outset, as the manner in which a sentence is

constructed varies with the context.
At the same time the number
of characters on which the changes are rung is comparatively few,

and if they are borne in mind their value as grammatical indicators
will soon be appreciated.
most important
In the case of verbs, the following are
th< j
T
liao 8
M
^SK
yao
kuo*
Iai
will
huo*
perhaps
chiao 4
cause
chiu
chiang'-lai
the past tense.
the future.
hereafter
huo 4 -cho s
hsii
perhaps
or
may
suffer
i'-ching
then
ai
-cho
:*
#&
TIT >T*
fy\t
pei
suffer
yeh
might
shou 4
receive,
also
-hsii
3
.
the subjunctive,
might
indicators of passive verbs
endure
64
The mode
trations
use will be seen
their
of
the
in
illus-
following
ACTIVE VOICE.
8
37 ta to beat.
,
kou 8 a dog.
$jj
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
PRESENT.
I may
[ beat the dog.
beat the dog.
ft
ft
to
ft
tr
ft
beat
dog.
may
beat
dog
3fc
~oRi
IK
J5C
^f
ê
may
jffet
?J
jflj
beat
want
beat
perhaps
4rr
Tgf
dc
will
dog.
dog.
ft
f&
ff
tr
dog
may
beat,
beat.
may
dog
IMPERFECT.
/ beat
I might beat
the dog.
tr
$i
beat
ed
dog
lo.
f$
is
$0
tr
take
dog
beat
ed.
to
tr
ft
beat
dog
-lai
(or,
was beating the
cho.
might
IE
might take
(he dog.
beat
dog.
^j
tr
dog
beat
ed.
perhaps would
beat
dog.
dog).
dog
might
beat.

Indicative.
Subjunctive.
PERFECT.
I have beaten the dog.
ft
fT
beat
#U
ft
fT
dog
beat
ft
en
may
Tiare beaten the
ft
&
dog.
dog
also
#Q
ft
ed.
dog
$i
a &
fr
ffi
dog
&
also
&
fr
might beat
4ft,
perhaps also
ft
en.
fl
beat
ed.
* *
fr
might beat
lai
M fr 80
might beat dog
lai
also
ft
dog
ft
cho.
* *
cho.
7 might have beaten the dog.
ft
ft
$ &
I
ed
already beat
lo.
dog
ft
* ^
#5
fT
cho.
lai
dog
might beat dog
also
^ ^
^j
fr
might beat
perhaps also beat dog
lai
cho.
lai
cho.
FUTURE.
7 shall have
beat the dog.
rr
$j
ft
a^
fr
will
beat
dog.
dog
already
beat
ed.
ft
ifc
fr
&
ft
then
will
beat
dog.
dog
&
I
ffc
It
fr
û
then
beat
dog.
tt
then
JBF
beaten the dog.
ft
IE
will take
* s
hereafter
will
fr
dog beat
aa
ft
fr
this
then
beat
ed.
to
&
as
I already then take
T
ffc
lo.
fr
tm
beat
dog.
already take
fr
dog beat ed.
fr
dog
beat
ed.

CONDITIONAL.
I should
ft
%L
then
ft
Ifc
then
^r*
I should
beat the dog.
have beaten the dog.
ft
%9
ft
%$t
^T
$3
beat
dog.
then
beat
dog.
fT
$J
beat
dog.
3
will
I already then take
J
lO <V*V TJ
_&*
^P^
then will take dog beat ed.
dog
already
dog beat ed.
beat
ed.
I then take dog already beat ed.
IMPERATIVE.
Beat the dog.
fr
%*
beat
dog.
ffi
^J
tT
fig
take
dog
beat
pa.
iP^
we
*r
%>
fg
3MP3
*T
^J
fg
beat
dog
pa.
we
beat
dog
pa.
fE
ffl
ft"
take
dog
beat
lo.
INFINITIVE.
Present.
To
beat,
ff
To have beaten
Perfect.
the dog.
tr
#u
beat
ed
dog.
tt
*r
take
dog
beat
ed.
take
dog
beat
en
lo.

To be about
Future.
want
67
to beat the dog.
tr
want
beat
dog.
ft
take
dog
fr
beat
3*j
ed.
PARTICIPLE.
Beating the dog.
tr
ft
beat
dog.
tr
ft
beat
ing
dog.*
PASSIVE VOICE.
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
PRESENT.
The
The doy may be beaten.
do*] is beaten.
dog
tr
beat
ed.
ft
&
tT
dog
suffer
beat
ed.
ft
dog
cause
man
IT
beat
dog
beat.
&
04-
tr
ed.
dog
may
cause
man
beat.
ifc
*T
&
suffer
beat
ed.
dog
may
tr
receive f beat
will
perhaps
ft
ft
ft
beat,
dog
dog
suffer
may
dog
A^
"4
tr
cause person
beat.
T
ed.
dog
A^c
9j\.
person
*
may
tli
-JUi
also
suffer
lJ
may
beat
Rarely used in this connection, but in such a sentence as j&

down to read, or, sitting down to look, it would be quite correct.
t Rarely used with the verb to beat.
beat.
^fc
PI
:fcr
^{n
4RI
dog.
sitting

Indicative.
Subjunctive.
IMPERFECT.
The dog might be
The dog was beaten.

ft]
ft
tT
dug
suffer
beat
ed.
dog
w
suffer
dog
beaten.
'
HP
'&
ft
suffer
may
&% s
beat.
tr
man
beat
ed.
dog perhaps
t?
tr
P*
dog also may cause man beat
$j
Pt
tr
dog
cause
man
beat
ed.
3)
&
tr
dog
suffer
ed
beat
ed.
P4
will cause
m &
tr
man beat.
person also
T
ed.
take dog beat ed.
may
&
if
&
tr
dog
also
may
suffer
beat.
ffl
&:!
dog perhaps
tr
ft
want beat
is
ing.
PERFECT.
T/ie
<iogr
ffl
&
tr-
dog
suffer
beat
ed.
The dog
has been beaten.
may
tfe
tr
m 4
suffer
ed
beat
lo
dog also may
#U
P*
tT
dog
cause
man
beat
til.
$i
ifc
tr
dog
suffer
beat
ed.
suffer
$J
fj
|
person
beat
^^
dog perhaps
ed.
ffl
w &
is
Ji
is
is
tT
dog beat
P*
cause
man
HI
tT
7
ed
beat ed.
tT
suffer ed beat ed.
& &
ft
dog perhaps
dog
ffl
take
ft 1:
$JfA^tT7
dog
ft IT
person
have been beaten.
may
suffer
beat
ed.
ft
tT
perhaps beat
ed.
&
ft
tr
HI
dog also perhaps suffer ed beat
7
ed.

Indicative.
69
Subjunctive.
PLUPERFECT.
The dog had
The dog might have been beaten.
"been beaten.
(As in the Perfect.)
(As in the Perfect.)
FUTURE.
TJie
dog will be beaten.
suffer
will
dog
I*
ft
dog
will
dog
then
beat.
tfe
IT
suffer
beat
ed.
will
suffer
beat.
*fc
*r
then
will
beat
dog
lo.
dog
IT
fc
then
beat
dog.
hereafter
beat.
will
CONDITIONAL.
^ would be beaten.
(As above.)
TAe
w
dog
dogr
would have been beaten.
tt
then suffer
9fc
dog then
tr
ed
beat
ed.
IT
will cause
*a
it
dog then
A
man
beat ed.
*fe_L
tr
suffer
beat
ed.
70
IMPERATIVE.
Let the dog be beaten.
ft
M.
tT
%>
then
call
man
beat
dog.
cause
suffer
dog
beat.
INFINITIVE.
To
suffer
be beaten.
suffer
beat,
fT
suffer
ed
beat
ed,
te
want
One
suffer
*T
Ifc
beat.
beaten.
suffer beat
To be about
suffer
beat,
To have been
7
ed,
?T
suffer beat
7
ed.
to be beaten.
*r
beat
ed,
want
fr
suffer
beat.
or other of the above forms, if correctly applied, will suffice to
reproduce any mood or tense of the verb that is likely to present

itself.
If the student will keep these in mind, and will take note of
the few hints that follow, he need not trouble himself for some time
to come with the intricacies of Chinese
grammar.
Note that the pronoun " it " is very seldom used.
could say,
}E 4tfe
2fc. "bring it here," but in ninety-nine cases out of a
We
hundred
"
t
|p
3$$
would, be sufficient.
The conjunction "and" is not often required. In the sentence

you and I are invited," the Chinese would commonly say, ffc
%$
T> "you
I all invited."

The equivalent
ij|,
"
lien
for
"and," when
together with
"
is
it
or, as above,
2
used, is [gj, t'ung "with";
"
"
"
all
or
both."
;g|J,
,
Degrees of comparison are worked with one or other of the following characters
fit
3
pi
^
3*
Lt>
&
Hf
X,
keng
compare, many,
tsui',
more,
ch'iang
better than that.
much
#?
This
is
better
This
is
the best.
This
is
best of
This
is
little better.
This
is
little better.
jS.
\n
iS
i@
3l
*!
fi
j3
JI
oa
i@
#?
5l
fB
..
Hfi
*
preposition "to"
"
4
,
is
expressed
fill
^D
f5
|^
^S
ft
4fe
l&
& ^
"
preposition
f*i>
EB
PJ
with
"
is
He
still.
all (or,
ho',
spoke to
very good).
or han 4 , "with,"
expressed by gg, ken
to
or
it.
him about
it?
[gj,
t'ung
You come with me.

I will go with him.
ftfe
fife,
kei
3
,
^,
You
1$
or ft, tai 4 .
t'i
f$fjf)%4ifc*>I will do
3$
me about
Did you speak
^ ^
^
represented by
better.
to."
?&
is
by $1,
some, superior.
little,
is
(3S
gfj, ti,
This
flU
fft
HS
7*S
hsieh
better than that.
fB
M>
" For "
is
Ufc
Jt
The
tien
is
Jfc
\n
tui
This
f@
The
This
fJ,
ting
most, utmost,
?S
or
-.SJtJlfc
*-3
ifcw
TW
J.R
EX.
1
to
say
it
for you.
it for
(on behalf of) me.
"
often forms the adverbial termination
ly," but in a large
cases where "ly" is compulsory in English it is un-
number of
necessary in
Chinese.
For
^ ^
instance, in
the sentences, "the boy
(boy write ing nice), "he speaks

(he speak ing distinct), the Chinese
|& 6^ fi|
distinctly,"
"
But, "do
would, like an uneducated English person, drop the
ly."
it carefully/' would be expressed by $
$f ftfy f|j^.
writes
nicely," $(
$J
jff
72
IX.
EXAMPLES.
There is a small matter in
which I want to ask your
I
assistance.
know you
Have one
are
You Sir is piece very

man I is knowing,
help.
a very busy man, and I did

not like troubling you, but
busy one
there is really no help for
you Sir, I but really not

have remedy, because except ed you Sir, not have
it
originally not
because, excepting yourthere is no one who is
self,
able to
manage
it
for
me.
2. That's nothing.
am busy
make time
Although
would always
often enough.
am
too pleased to take a

trouble for you.
chien*,
leisure give you Sir

are old
help a hurry.
friends, you Sir help ed me
little
We
friends,
and you have helped
me
how many turn, I too pleased

give you Sir put forth (ch'u)
only
little
numerative
a
of
1.
mutual, recipro-
2.
things, matters, &c.
little
3
,
cal, like.
^ pang
hsiang
^ pang'
1
tsung
all,
the
whole,
general, always.
help, assist.
1
jj^
strength.
pan*, deal with, manage,

arrange, transact.
^g hsiang
want trouble
man can give me manage.

That not (mei) what. I although
busy, always want divide a
you a
to lend
We are old
hand.
fa
piece (chien) small affair

invite you Sir mutual
want
render
2.
divide,
yiin
set aside.
2.
k'ung
assist-
ance.
parcel
out,
ft mang haste, hurry, busy.

;
peV, root, origin, in fact.
8
as
a
^C pen 1 originally,
empty.
2}
lai
matter of
^ lao
tung
^
2
f|jj
lao
jjjjj
toil,
4
,
fact.
trouble.
move, touch.
friend.
trouble to,
put to trouble.
give
tung* J
3
fa
a way, system, law,
2
fa
) method, way, remetzu j
dy.
ch'u 3
êxcepting, taking
liao j
out, deducting.
lo , joy, pleasure,
delight,
to laugh ; yiieh 4 , music.
-f-
2.
ft
2. -ft
o pleased, glad
t0 get the chance
"
ti
li*,
strength, force.

3.
Whom
were you talking to

DOW? That was an
just
official
he was the
who went
sir,
that piece man,
remember ?
doing that
for
business for
6.
If
any one
piece
where see ed (kuo
You
give
of
were to ask
If is
him
that piece
you how
me
take
cer-
you since
recommend give
;
bim, I then tell you. You

but don't tell another man.
I will tell you.

tell
liaci).
he give
tainly not tell
but as you recommended

to
men-
much money lai cho.

another man ask me I
that question I certainly should not tell him,
Only don't
in
him arrange
affair
me
me
ed.
him ?
else
home
resemble see ed (kuo) ; one

time, but forget ed at
5.
then think begin

one see him I good
tion, I
moment
had forgotten where it

was that I saw him.
How much did he give you
Sir not
you
At
see ed (kuo) one.

You Sir one
N"ot wrong.
Immediately I saw him it

seemed to me as if I knew
him, but for the
speak
do
piece
go year to England go ing
England last
you rememYou saw him at my
sure; directly you mentioned it I remembered.
is
officer one, just (chiu ) is
to
To be
That
man
house.
now with who
just
talk.
don't
year;
ber ?
4.
You
any one
else.
3.
3.
pjij
kang
Hj
ts'ai
just, just
now.
4.
ft shui
3.
[lH
jf?
jjjfr
who.
kuo 2 a country.
hsiang
like,
an image,
picture, photograph.
^
3.
/gfc
then, just now.
6.
hao
:i
hsiang*
2
JglJ
pieh
seemed
to;
seem-
ingly.
do not, other, an-
other.
6,
4.
|5fc
chi 4 since.
,
$|
t'i
suggest, mention, pick
6.
up.
t'i'
4. jgl ch'i
2
Zfclai
> mention.
J
4
Jf chien introduce, recommend.
,
J| chien* ) introduce
'
-
to,
commend
to.
re-
71
7.
When
his father was alive he
He
used often to do work for
father exist (tsai) ing time he

often give me do work.
He father die ed, he then

open ed piece small buy-
me, but he started a small

business
and he doesn't
died
What
but
sell
By that
Now how many

According
it is
it is
fetch
watch from
my
bedroom.
with
know
I
I
as
right,
now not
carpenter
half past three,

I'll
slow.
go and
o'clock is it
clock
do
work now.
carpenter'^
8.
his father
after
the
clock
my
that's
tsai
bring come.
ch'ang
huo 2
constantly, often.
alive,
know that
a livelihood,
8.
8.
work.
ssu 3 dead, to die.
(tui).
chung
37).
2
piece
three dot half bell,
piece correct lo, because I

to day early with church 's
clock compare ed one com-
exist, consist in (p.
bell.
that
to
room in go take my watch
compared it
church clock
pare
dot
(chi)
that piece clock but slow

Wait I to recline
lo.
this morning.
7.
is
act as (tang)
lo.
g^
wo
g)^
a bell, clock.
to lie
8.
Jf fang
8.
^ chun
piao
to.
according
down,
recline.
a house, room.
huo 2
'
cho
7L f$ tso
fg huo
to work, to gain a
livelihood.
]
81
7.
tang
8.
act
as,
serve
as,
ought, at the time, when.
8.
g
a
carpenter;
8.
ip
jjlfi
li
correct, to permit.
ceremony, courtesy.
^f
pai
j$|
li
to worship, visit.
Sunday, the days of
^ pai
^ ang
HH
4
a watch.
3
2
,
the week, worship.

a hall, a large room.
a church.
par
n
8.
chi 8
8
$h tien
1
fg chung
t'ang
>
what
o'clock ?
8.
tui
4
,
to
compare, correct,
opposite, a pair.

9.
10.
This
is not as large as that.

There's very little difference between them.
The night was
so dark that I
This piece not have
That being the case, you can

manage the thing as you
You need
Thus (che-mo) large
quarter to
If
10.
Since
by any
use with your friend
what business
one, have
you.
you send piece message.
ch'a', to differ, error,
IH ch'a
4
pu
^ to
H
mis-
me
take
delay ed, I then

despatch une piece man give
11.
12. ]gj
~|
> nearly, almost.
shang
12.
tiao
to fall.
>
to fall
from above,
13.
13.
f hsia [to
^ ho a)
ch'ii
2
to
measure,
esti-
discuss,
J|lJ
k'o
4
,
consider
a quarter of an hour,
to carve.
^lai 4 )
^tiao 4 )
"
"j*"
look, look at, see.
13.
consult,
mate.
^
& hsia )
j| liang
dark.
12.
ch'iao
to
merchant.
tiao
a room.
',
tzu
hei', black,
10. fpj
how manhow manage.
I four dot bell three quarter positive come.

Ten thousand
Bt ch'iao 2
4
j| chien
10.
thus
room place
consult.
Bit
10.
then
No
in
1U
10.
table,
's
thus, you like
age
10.
-
is
am
take.
9.
all
delayed from
any cause I will send a
man with a message to
chance I
3H
five.
's
(na-mo) small
not down.
not con-
sult your friend.

13. I shall certainly arrive at a
9.
even road
ing,
river in.
as large a
this into that
as
like.
piece
differ
look (ch'iao) not see ed.

Differ a little, not fall at
small room.
12.
that
piece
not much.
Heaven black
the river.
You cannot put

table
Two
great.
couldn't even seethe road,

and I very nearly fell into
11.
75
fall
river.
down
below.
13.
ID
L6
an
f
j^
*f
^7 anv chance.
^ ^ ] to delay, hinder.
break
^ to put
tT
1 send, despatch on an
% fa errand.
fa
forth,
out.
t ft3
'
>
U.W^'}.UbU
13.
^ sung
4
,
give, send, escort.

14.
My
finger is dreadfully painI gave it a knock
Yespain ing dreadful.

terday evening I knock ed
one time (i hsia'rh), pain
I finger
ful.
night, and it pained

so all night that I
last
me
ingl, one night sleep (shui)
not succeed (chao)
could not get to sleep.

15.
What
you pointing at ?
are
buy that
16. Don't
bottle;
it's
point what.
Don't buy that piece bottle
A small
got a flaw in it.
flaw like that doesn't matflowers
those
tifully
fashion
that
have
piece
flaw not import-
look
(cli'iao)
that flower draw ing many

as (to mo) good look (k'an).
are
Colour
jar like
although it has a
flaw in it, is worth a great
also
good.
Like
that,
that
deal more than
although have flaw, also

compare he want ing that
for
he asks
fashion
one
piece price worth
it.
chili
14.
's
You
ant.
drawn, and the colours are

very good.
Like
flaw.
Just see how beau-
ter.
lo.
You
jar,
many
lo.
point
at,
point out,
16.
a bottle, a vase.
indicate.
2
mao a
16.
14.
t'eng
sore, painful, to
deeply attached
14.
14
flj li
gain,
acute.
14-.
^ hai
g hai
14.
u.
feet in character.
chin*,
close.
interest,
tight,
pressing,
to injure, injury.
dreadful,
p'eng
terrible,
16. 'fa
dangerous, severe.
5
,
to
hit,
knock,
against.
fj
16.
hua
'rh
hua 4
hua4
'rh
7-
^
m yeh
shui
time.
16.
night.
to sleep.
16.
4
,
4
,
shui
to go to bed, to go
|
chiao4 5 to sleep,
sleeping.
shui4
chao 2
>
to be asleep, to go
off to sleep.
Jfc
pi
flower, flowers
hua', to
picture,
ing.
to compare,
a paint-
compared
with.
16.
16
price, cost.
chih
to draw, paint,
16.
blow, a turn, a
14
a flaw, a fault, a de-
16.
bump
14.
ping
4
|ffi
profit,
16.
16.
li
14.
be
to.
hair, fur.
inao
8
,
to be worth.
We
two are friends of long

When he lived
We
77
two piece man have many
He
at
standing.
year's friendship.
the Capital we used to

see each other constantly.
Capital city live ing time

we is constantly see face
The year
ing.
in
went
some
try
li
before
last
he
or
fifty
more
from here, and now we
don't often meet.
li
now we
not great conI next year
stantly meet.
I prosee him
pose to go and
next spring and to bring
him back with me in the
day
spring
propose
go
summer day take

(pa) him bring (tai) resee him,
When autumn
summer.
Before year he to
country go live, distant

from here have fifty more
to live in the coun-
turn
come.
autumn
comes, I shall see. If he

won't spend the winter
He
me
if
Arrive
ed
day, see (ch'iao).
not at I here pass
here, I shall go
back with him. I won't
winter, I then with (t'ung)

him together return go.
him
I again not separate from
with
be
from
separated
him.
again.
chiao
over
to
deliver,
hand
17.
J|
li
a Chinese mile; twenty

//
equal seven
Chinese
interchange.
to,
English miles
ching
a metropolis.
ch'eng a walled city or

town, the wall of a city.
,
17. ffi suan*, to count, reckon.

,
3
f7 ta
j|[
17.
jg mien
17.
li
{jjt
4
,
face, surface.
suan 4
)
)
to propose, calculate.
to separate from, apart
from, distant from.

3
$|
li
i
17.
'ai
to
be
apart, keep
separate
from, leave.
apart,
4
17. .f| tsai , again, a second time.
78
have any dealings with

man I advise you to
Outbe a little cautious.
wardly he is very friendly,
but at heart he is danI've run foul of
gerous.
18. If you
You
if
him
so I
know
his
If
harmonious,
very
heart in but dangerous
You
jg
liu
keep back, retain,

detain, a remain-
18.
>
f hsia
18
fo hsin
liu
jr\.
wai
i&
harmonifriendly,
ch'i j
ous, affable.
to get a rap over
18.
jg
19.
19.
0f so
'
1 1
,j
i
.1
g ^<^
"feed";
,
'
so
[ID
19.
temper, disposition.
label, style.
a coop, pen, ench'iian a circle.

1
chiian
to
a stable.
make a
make
ance, scold,
that
show temper.
nao 4 to show
1
J]|i
either, or.
chiian 4
-\
nao 4
to, take, use.

;
shih 2
food, eat.
4
ft hao mark,
Jima
19.
shih
^ huo
I
knuckles,
which, place.
3
(
grain, corn, fodder,
circle
experience.
therefore
J01
18.
19.
iq
iy
according
to ride.
get bitten, have

an unpleasant
j^jt
ch'i
4
H| wei to feed an animal,
to feed an infant or in-
19.
tzu
him
es t, simpleminded.
|H liang
the
feed
quiet, steady, hon-
19.
the
outwardly,
outer surface.
many
valid.
care.
2
|P ho
19.
pay attention, take
H] mien
i
^ lao
^ shih
^
the heart,
hsin'
>
19.
der.
j
1
if
19.
retain, detain, keep.
quiet.
corn, or two three day

put at stable in. not ride,
he then will show temper.
liu'
(kuo)
know
You if constantly ride

him, few feed him grain,
what man all can ride.
4
18. H|| ch'iian , advise, urge, re-
JU
bump
e.l
hai).
That piece horse quiet not
three days without riding

him, he will show temper.
18.
his nail, therefore I

his disposition.
(li
you ride him constantly

and keep him short of
corn, any one can ride him,
but if you give him too
much corn, or keep him
in the stable for two or
commend, exhort.
Out
face
dis-
that a quiet horse?
man have
advise you
affair, I
retain a little heart.
position.
19. Is
with that piece
what
that
>
p'i
ch'i
disturba noise,
temper,
get nasty, be^disagreeable.

20.
If
the weather is fine on

Saturday next I propose
to take the forenoon train
to
Below
Sunday
good
on
back
Sunday
Where
are you going to stop in

? I have a relative
there.
to
do, I
have place,
house live.
thing I can
suppose,
is
any news in this
H ch'in
JE& ch'i*
then at his
He
not
if
21.
fire.
fig
hsien5,
relative,
tives.
rela-
unoccupied,
:i
ra ^ wa y
21.
01
2L
north.
chin 3 only.
3
) the only thing to
,
|3 chih
hao
k'o
21.
'
do.
guest,
stranger,
visitor.
21.
ftjj
ti
at
leisure, vacant.
k'A*
20. ^t pei
To-day early 's new hear paper

have new hear not have.
Not have what new hear.
91u
stranger inn in live pa.
morning's paper ? There

is no particular news.
live.
relative.
have place, only good at
to stop
at the hotel.
there
have
ask him have disengaged

room not have. He if
at his house, but if he has
20.
half
yesterday give him write

ed one piece (feng) letter
him
ask him if
wrote
not, the only
^ huo
^
lower
one,
there
yesterday to
he has a room disengaged.
If he has room I shall stay
20.
fire
day's
At Peking what place
Peking
22. Is
if
sit
propose
day, return come.
noon.
21
half
upper
after-
Monday
weather
six,
lo,
carriage to North Capital

go. At there pass Sunday;
the
spend
there, and come
Peking,
Sunday
79
ground,
land,
the
21.
4
r^ tien inn, hotel.
,
22. $f hsin
earth.
22.
fjfl
21. ^f fang
square.
wen 2
bsin
22.
new.
to hear, to smell.
\
wen 2 >>a newspaper.

chih'j

23.
What
the market rate of
is
silver
24. If
To-day
have
what market
rate.
hear say.
After
to-day?
not yet heard, but I am
passing the Bank this
establishment
afternoon and
then
will
half day
go in
and inquire.
you are going to the Bank
may I trouble you to
You
me?
What kind
want ?
by
pass.
enter
inquire.
Sir if is to
(to) silver
go
Bank
inquire
go, trouble
you Sir's chariot, take this
change this Bank note for

25.
silver
I yet not
silver note give
me change
cash.
of
money do you
Taels or dollars
You
want what kind one

Is want silver,
want foreign (ocean)
Sir
money.
is
money.
26.
What
the most convenient
is
form
of
money
to
use
At here employ what kind one

money convenient.
here?
lao
1 (trouble
24.
23. fa
hang
chia
a mercantile estab-
lishment, house
of busi-
24.
24.
foregoing.
4
a ticket,
tzii
note.
"'a
yin
the market rate.
25.
bank note
for
the ocean, foreign.

k'uai 4 a bit, a piece.
yang
fa hang*
chin 4 to advance, enter.
jfi
,
ch'ien
*'
bank
- y
26.
i
silver.
p'iao
25.
23
ex-
change,
p'iao
1
>2
24.
a market.
23.
23
to
4
2
hang another form of the
23. TfJ shih
chariot) ;
trouble
you ? thank you.
Iman4
change.
ness.
23. fa
may
jjt
chin 4
lai
to
come
in.
in,
shih8
to
use,
employ.
cause.
come
26.
pieu
convenient, handy

27.
Dollars
course are
of
most
convenient.
the
81
Of course
is foreign money conAt shop in buy

venient.
For
and
buying odds and ends at
odds
the shops people always

use
Silver
is
dollars.
people
mostly used for business

transactions of a large
is
ends
thing,
use foreign
Silver, great half
all
is
money.
do large buy
use
sell
ing.
kind.
28.
We
are going for a two or
We
three days' trip into the

country the day after
day to country go
ramble two three day,
want carry some eat ing.
to-morrow, and we want

to take
some eatables
Order cook prepare several

kind food (vegetables).
with
to
the
Tell
us.
some
get
after
cook
provisions
ready.
-What
sort
of provisions
do you want, Sir ?

29. Tell
to boil a chicken or
Mm
two, to
beef
or
We
roast
and
five
to
piece of
make four
bottles
shall also
of
You
Sir,
want
what
kind
's
food.
Order him
boil
little
bit
one two piece

roast one
chicken,
ox meat, make four
soup.
five bottle soup.
want some
want eggs, some
We
(chi)
also
kind
82

30. In hot weather like this, Sir,
I should not take many
eatables,
don't
day
what you
on the first
be bad on the
It
would be
for
finish
will
second.
buy things as you

want them along the road.
am thirsty. Bring me
some soda water. Will
better to
31. I
you drink it plain, Sir, or

mixed with wine?
If
there is any red wine I'll
mix a little with it.
32. Bring
me
tobacco
my
and my
I
pipe.
pouch
want some matches too.
where
33. This tea is very weak
was it bought ? It wasn't
bought Mr. Shih sent it
to you as a present, and
asked you to try it and
;
see if
you
like
it.
Weather thus
mister (lao
hot,
few carry eat ing

good.
Top one day not eat
finish ed one, number two
day then spoiled. Still is
road on according want
yeh)
according buy, good.

I thirsty ed.
water
Give me bring
air
Mister
is
come.
single drink, or
wine drink.
If
red wine
is
is
I then
mix
have
mix a
little.
Take my tobacco pouch tobacco

pipe
want
bring come.
Also
come fire.
This tea very weak tea leaf is
at where buy ing
tea leaf
not is buy ing; is Shih
self
lao yeh send you Sir ing,

you Sir try a try,
invite
look look good not good.

34. If you are going to the Post
Office,
may
You
Sir if
that affair of mine
next you see him
you
Sir
me buy one
money 's letter ticket.
shou rh) give
35
to letter establishgo, trouble
chariot, while about h(chiu
while you are about it to

buy me a dollar's worth of
postage stamps
May I trouble you to mention
is
ment
trouble you
piece
You Sir below turn
when
see him's time,
expend you Sir
heart, take
I that piece affair mention
a mention.
36.
Make your mind
easy.
shan't forget it.

37. I am so much obliged for all
Let go
You
the trouble you have taken
trouble,
for me.
38.
What
time do you go to the

every day ? There's
office
no certain time.
is
If there
plenty to do I go early
there is not much doing
;
if
I go late.
There is nobody to control me, and I
can
leave
go when I like and
when
my own
I like.
convenience.
I suit
heart.
You
Forget
(pu liao).
Sir thus give
me
cannot
expend
many thank
very.
Sir day day
office go.
's
what time to
Not have posiAffair many,
tive time.
early a little go ; affair
Not
few, late a little go.
have man control me. Hike
what time
then what
what time
walk, then what time walk.
time
go,
go, like
All is follow (sui)

convenience (pien).
iny

39.
The manager
That shop
of that shop
used to be compradore in
a foreign firm.
Last year
other.
little
what cause, not

want him ed. He have
a
come
ed.
buy -sell
wide you won't be able to
put not enter go

narrow lo, then loose
it will
thus
Day
39.
$ chang 3 the palm
39.
ffiF
shop.
from, to follow.
mar
40.
40.
40.
40.
affinity.
ku
4
,
cause.
not
fear
capital,
cost.
kao',
ai
tall,
prime
eminent.
short,
;t
narrow, straitened.
sung
lo,
to loose, loose, slack.
another form of the
final lo.
41.
origin,
pen
40. y& chai
compradore.
yiian
one
thin
cause, reason.
^ ch'ien
^
high,
low.
^
I ^'1 height
^ k'uan broad.
40. f^|
40. |J&
formerly,
yiian
4
tifcku
3
chang ^ the proprietor or
kuei 4 >
manager of a
board.
ts'ung
catch cool
*$
;
of the
You
hand, to control.
kuei 1 a chest, safe, cup-
ti
clothes.
what
for
you
thus
39.
a
P^*] shop (see 27).
39.
cold
wear
to spread out, spread.
too
lo.
be loose.
do you wear such thin

clothes on a cold day like
important
lo, then
;
If it is too
inside.
it
is
Too broad
one.
Why
39. $i p'u
39.
commence
narrow but
Aren't you afraid

of catching cold ?
39.
root money, then
little
do
High low not important, broad
this ?
39.
com-
Last year, not
height, but the breadth is

If it is 'too
important.
narrow
39.
firm
know
had a
and so he
40. It does not matter about the
place
one
till
is
pradore.
started in business.
41.
control
foreign
{ycmg-hang) in 's
He
capital,
in
formerly
they dispensed with his

services for some reason
or
85
cause,
41.
41.
j$ pao
thin.
^ Hang
2
,
| ^1
cool.
to catch cold.

42.
It
is
the
from
blowing
I
north-west.
not
43. That's
at
certain.
all
Blow west north wind
That
rain.
not
certain.
Blow
west north wind, here not
doesn't often rain here.
great down rain.

Carry
rain 's wind is east south
it
comes
wind
wind.
from the south-east.

can you tell
how far it is from here
Excuse me,
me
Sir,
Borrow
not very
main road
is
you
follow
road
it
but the
far,
bad.
is
much
is
Carts can also
many
Far,
is
If
small
this
ask, from
far.
not very far, only is big

road not good walk.
If
following this small road
walk, then near
nearer.
carts
go that
many
lo
walk succeed
also
liao.
way.
46. Let
Please
rays.
here to province city have
to the provincial capital ?
45. It
down
also
Not
want
With a north-west wind

The rainy
44.
lo.
arrive dark, expect
it
expect
will rain before dark.
me
introduce
you
two
I give
gentlemen to each other.

This is His Excellency
Kuan
yeh.
Happy
Lo
this is
to
you two gentlemen see a

This
see.
jen, this
is
Kuan
ta
Lo
ta lao yeh.
Long (chin} look up to,
long look up to.
ta lao
meet you,
is
Sir.
42.
ja feng
42.
j|f*n gl }
ja hei
49
to blow, a breeze.
a province, to save,
economise.
H
a provincial capisheng
at dark, after dark,
ch'engM
shun 4 fair
wind.
44.
")
45.
darkness.
42
'lhei"' nigK
dark.
45.
43.
^ nan
2
,
south.
44. ft kuang', rays,
brightness,
light, bare, only.

fff
chieh
excuse me, allow

me ; can you
L
f
inform
me ?
ft kuang
(borrow light).
shun 4
")
following (a route >
cho
doctrine, &c.).
chin 4 near.
46.
wei*,
46.
"N
AA
(of wind, tide,

&c.), to follow, docile.
45.
46
tal.
gentleman.
chiu 3 a long time.
yang^ to look up to.
chiu 3 \ I have long looked
,
46.
3
yang
up
to you,
happy
to
make
yous
acquaintance.

47.
You
will save
money
coal
buy
by
if
the
you
Coal
87
complete cart
then save money.
if is
cart-
's
buy,
load.
48.
With
a fair wind
will
you
and tide
get there
in
Follow wind, follow water, short

time then arrive ed.
very short time.

49.
Those
two
are
brothers.
That two
The elder brother is called

Ta Shun-tzu, and the
younger one Hsiao Shuntzu. There is one elder
sister
and two younger
The brothers come
ones.
in
50.
the middle.
That wine glass is not clean.

How often have I told
you that after you have
washed the glasses you
must wipe them dry with
men
piece
Elder
is
brother
brothers.
Ta
call
Shun-tzu, younger brother

call Hsiao Shun-tzu. Still
have
one
piece
elder
two piece younger

sister.
Middle is they
brothers two piece.
That wine cup not clean. I tell
sister,
you how many turn, wash

ed glass cup must
cloth rub dry
finish
rub
take
ed.
a duster?
mei 2
47.
47.
^ ch'eng
coal.
49.
complete, accomplish, a fraction, a tenth
j*
1
49.
chung
inside
chung
1
pei
4Q
4y>
5U1
ki
an elder brother.
]
^"'o.i
ft mei
S1
chung
)
the middle, in
the middle.
a cup, tumbler, glass.
kan
ther.
centre,
middle,
4
to hit the
,
mark.
chien
j|
sister.
49.
ch'eng ] by the cart-load,

1
j
'îch'e
by the full cart.
49.
an elder
part.
.
dry.
50. (5t hsi , to wash.

po' 7 i
50.
glass.
jj, j
50.
50.
H
^
ts'a
^r pu
4
,
to rub.
cloth, a sloth.

51.
My
will
My
this
Lend me
you? The
string.
yours,
cut
won't
knife
thick
knife cut not complete (liao)

this
fashion
one
big
You take yours
string.
about
it!
Unfortunately
I've
lost
you
manage
it.
How
did
that?
Don't men-
(pa)
knife.
tion,
unfortunately
You how
lose
went
three to shave head shop

in go cut hair that one
Not know,
know
cut.
had
on
Wednesday morning,
my thumb
when
was
it
using
lose
fear is
ing.
Sunday
day lose ing. I positively

know, Sunday three, upper
half day have lai cho,
posiit
because I cut
because I employ ed pare

lai cho, take big
to
pencil
The
sharpen a pencil.
next time I wanted to
thumb finger cut broke ed.

Lower turn want use ing
and
time not have ed. I good

resemble remember I at
use
it I
hadn't got
it,
I have a sort of recollection that I took it out at
the barber's
nails
la
and
to
pare
I fancy I left
it
to cut.
sheng
tzu
shave head shop in bring

out come, pare finger nail,
fear leave behind ed.
1
my
fj|
is
ed.
bair
51.
just
don't know, but I fancy I

must have lost it when I
tively that
jjjlj
year born day

I give you ing that piece
last
you
to the barber's shop

on Wednesday to have my
51.
me pa
lend give
one I gave you on your

Don't talk
last birthday.
IftlJ
f
string, rope, cord.
shave (the head).
to
t'i*,
chiao 3 to cut with scissors

,
or shears.
3
51. -If hsi
pity.
to be
^ unfortunately,
>
pitied,
deserving
hsi )
of pity.
*r k'o
51.
$j fa the hair of the head.

2
Lair
of the
y t'ou ) the
,
if| fa
51.
3
r liao
pi
ffi
mu
ti
tiu', to lose.
to pare.
a Chinese pencil, a pen.

the thumb.
,
1
unfortunately.
'rh
51.
HE
head.
hsiao
3
k'os
hsi
^lj
cut or
p'o ) broken, a
broken skin.
f liao )
2
$f chih ")the nails, nail of
chia )
the finger or toe.
|jj
:i

return to shave head shop
I went back to
behind.
in
the barber's to inquire if

they had seen it, and
declared
all
they
must be about
they
It
employes
You
feet
five
long and three inches thick.

short piece won't do.
man
That
is
fair
very
tion is passable, but
hand-writing
cannot
That piece man very have

passable
not good
You
to leave out or be-
~}
4
hind; Zuo to perch,
alight.
huo 3 a
51.
^ hsiieh
wen
KQ
d<
t'ou
51.
to steal.
ch'ih
52.
4
")
52. -^ ts'un
)
4
ch'ih
FT
53.
^ hsiieh
more
about,
")
erudi-
learning,
tion.
ink.
53.
composition.
r
53.
^ hsing
to
IB, chi*
or
53.
^^
disposition.
")
ts'un 4 j
2
,
imitate.
shu
54.
measure-
linear
54.
ment.
to learn
a potion,
nl
tenth
part, to divide, a minute.
less.
an inch.
52.
g mo
^ Pmo
^
Not ven-
a foot, foot measure.
shang
T hsia
em-
ploye.
Ah,
understand
fp^
mate,
companion,
4
It chi )
what book.
still
you
French talk?
53.
partner,
reckon ten
look French book.
lisia )
parts good.
look ing is
Oh, do you understand French? I wouldn't

la
only
disposition
character write
not
ing also
book.
51.
(pa-/iao),
remember
is
be
What book are you reading?

I am reading a French
suit.
a little
learning, pen ink on also
his
called first-class.
54.
Short one not
thick.
bad and his
is
memory
lo.
go
feet long, three inch
five
and his composi-
scholar,
steal ed
give me seek one piece wood

Must above below
come.
A
53.
see
ed not have, they

all say not see.
Although
is thus speak, fear is they
hadn't, but although they

said so I expect one of
the employes stole it.

52. Find me a piece of wood.
them
ask
go,
(ch'iao)
hsiao*, to
54
a book.
to read a book.
j
-lk uo
France French}
'

venture
to
say
that
understand French, I only

know a little. Will you
read a few sentences aloud
to
me ?
say
French
talk, also only is
know
little.
sounds
it
me
You have
for several
months.
is
the reason of that
it
because
?
you
that
me
What
talk
like
How
could
you
It's
only
me?
offend
am
time I
not
all
manage.
come ing
return
yamen
tire
have
From
ing dreadful,
all not think
eat.
Please ask, I where
have
leisure
to?
54.
is
even food
56. I say
ask you, have I got
up
my
friends ?
where are you shoving

You've trodden on
3
$r kan to dare, venture.
,
>fj)
Only
so tired that I don't feel in-
to look
54.
You where
lo.
clined even to eat, and what

time,
54.
affair
's
leisure
office I
you
that
because I busy ing dreadfully, even I self home in
my own domestic
When I come
back from the
speak
piece talk.
offend ed me
I am terribly busy
and haven't even time to
affairs.
Don't
lo?
because
attend to
Is I offend ed
cause.
have offended
Don't
!
fashion.
This good some piece month you

not come see me, is what
Is
give
I want
pa.
listen that sound
listen
like.
not been to see
You take
recite
listen
how
55.
few sentence
1 should like to
hear what
understand
ture
chii
^ nien
55.
4
,
to recite, read aloud,
(ch'iao)
55.
tsui
a sentence.
see
friend go.
Ai, this is towards where shove.
Tread ed I foot finger lo.
|?
one's self.
study.
54.
to study.
1
54.
sheng
54.
yin
an
56.
sound, tone.
56.
54.
55.
sound, tone, note.

tsui
4
,
fault,
crime,
exclamation
of
regret or remonstrance.
note, sound.
sin,
punishment, penalty.
56.
56.
wang
$| chi
jj!jt
ts'ai
3
,
towards, to go.
to push, shove, crowd.
3
,
to tread
on
56. JPJ chiao 3 , the foot.
92
much
than twice as
piece money, more one fold
as the
cost of the boy's keep.

58. The train starts at twenty
lo.
That
The
minutes past three.
baggage must be ready by
all must prepare

because horse cart
minutes
good
then
take
it will
one
quarter five open. Baggage, three dot less ten
ten minutes to three, as the

carriage will be at the
door then, and
dot
three
cart
fire
ed,
is at
that piece time
a quarter of an hour to
arrive door
drive to the station.
horse
mouth
lo.
arrive
cart
Sit
cart
must one quarter 's

time (kung fu").
that piece smile
tell him
station
59.
When
you told him that joke

he say? He
You
what did
didn't
<>0.
say anything
only laughed.
Chinese is indeed
learn.
difficult to
not
| yang
to
nourish,
rear,
58.
raise.
(as
huo* y
-
up,
keep
a
horses,
Jl kung
58.
fire
carriage,
a man,
fu',
labouring
man.
kung jwork,
fu
railway carriage,
railway train.
59.
a train,
59>
to start (as
labour,
leisure, time.
hsiao 4 to smile.
,
hsiao 4 ) to chaff,
=g hua*
make fun
of.
steamer, &c.).
58.
li
a plum.
58.
I.Q
68
'
59.
4
|g hua
a'rh
58.
baggage, luggage.
k'ou 3 a mouth, gap.

2
men
) a doorway, thresP^
p k'ou'j hold.
,
work.
ch'S )
k'ai
still,
a railway 8tatioa
58.
fold, double,
58.
58.
easy
family, &c.).
one
3
fc huo ^
IJL
stand
to
talk
57. 71
4
la pei
chan 4
bring
nourish,
I
,
ffi
difficult learn.
stationary.
Hyang^to
t-rj
U
i
He
say what.
what, he only
West country
many lo.
guages are much easier.

57.
say
laugh ed.
Chinese talk true
lan-
European
he
talk,
he
59.
60.
H nan
lo
4
,
a joke.
)
to laugh, be pleased.
2
,
difficult.

61.
You
are the most difficult to

of
manage
all
the
Five piece child most
then
children.
62.
When
was passing his

dog ran out and
gate his
me.
bit
my
and
look
to
it
After a few days
leg began to swell,

I sent for the doctor
at
it.
He
is
then
said
wasn't serious and told
you.
swell
a look
look
number
enough,
two day then not pain ed,
Take
number
ed
arrive
clothes,
he
Sure
quite well.
thick
(ch'iao),
say not important, order

me take he give I ing a
little
medicine rub on.
enough it didn't pain me

on the second day, and on
the fourth day it was
those
ed.
begin
doctor come-
ed
Invite
on some remedy
which he gave me.
Sure
Take
or
by his door mouth pass, hisdog run forth come ed,

take I leg bite ed one
time ( hsia'rh).
Pass ed
two (Hang) day, that leg
me to rub
63.
(tsui,
ting) difficult control one,
five
four
day, then great well ed.

hold that thick clothes,
pack them in a bag and
pack
carry them to the tailor.

Tell him that the coat
carry to tailor there go.

Tell him that coat nut
doesn't
fit
and he must
4
61. ;|| tsui , very, most.
3
61. ]J| ting top, summit, very.
3
62. $gj p'ao , to run, gallop.
,
fli!
62.
P*
yao
62.
jjig
chung
3
,
proper,
bag
must
in
alter.
side,
That
63. |f:
hou 4
63.
chuang
63.
ts'ai
63.
fng
63.
ho 2 in harmony with.
ho
~} to
suit, be ID
fit,
thick.
to pack.
the leg.
62.
t'ui
at
to bite, bark.
3
to swell.
to cut out.
to sew.
62.
Sj^S
swollen.
}
62.
^l
62.
H| yao
62. ffi
f).>
a doctor.
}
4
"HA.
mo 3
kan
medicine, drugs.
to rub on, rub out.
)
v
OTI
63.
>
shih 4 )
accordance
pattern.
with
94
alter
The
it.
and trousers,
waistcoat
too, are
waistcoat,
also
Trousers too
long, waistcoat too short.
right ; the trousers are

too long and the waistcoat
is
trousers,
not correct.
not
Two
must
piece all
alter.
They must
too short.
both be altered.
64. This
is
quite
strange.
well
how
is
it
"You were
yesterday
you
to-day ? I don't
I got
ill
know
must
Fear
cold
caught
last
was very hot

in the afternoon and so
when I went out I put on
thin clothes. At
eight
jjfc
to alter.
to
with a
sword.
63.
J^ chien
the shoulder.
^}
ch'i
)
4
64.
trousers.
At
ed.
then
have a
? shu
Arrive
(tang) time
not
little
Jg
64.
li
3
,
sore, full
!t<an
64.
64.
63.
wear ed
lo.
mence
then
aA
61
as
cut,
clothes
comfortable, but not great

pay heed. To-day early
throat
sleep awake ed,
at
k an s
ing.
ed evening eight dot bell,

suddenly then cool com-
and this morning when I

woke my throat was sore
& kai
obtain
is
thin
the time, but I

didn't think much of it,
63.
to-day
I not
half day very hot, go out
evening it
suddenly turned chilly.
I felt a little uncomfort-
63.
ed.
door's time then
o'clock in the
able
how
yesterday
(ti),
yesterday evening
catch ed cool ed. After
It
night.
You
lo.
good good ly
how then ill
know how
I expect I
ill.
have
are
This strange
,.
body put
comfortable
to heed, notice.
to
|
3
hsing
64
pay attention.
to awake.
awake.
from
strange.
suddenly,
the throat.
at the
ti
man 1
full.

and
felt
burning
think
over.
down
for
quilt over
I'll
all
forth (fa) burn.
lie
lie
with
bit
me and
official,
I propose
down, cover
well,
eat
one dose medicine that's

it.
Li lao-yeh formerly do military

officer lai clio.
Because
obliged to give up in consequence of failing eyeHe now lives in a

sight.
eye not good ed, not have

remedy, then not do officer.
from the
Capital south gate not far
not
village
66.
he was
but
lie
not
If still
If I am not, I'll
evening.
take a dose of medicine.
65. Mr. Li was formerly a mili-
down a
on counterpane, late half

day probably well ed pa.
I shall
probably be better by the
tary
95
far
south gate of Peking.

goes out of the
palace to-morrow, and the
shop-keepers on both sides
of the streets through
The Emperor
Te
ly
now
distant from north
one piece village in
live.
Emperor to-morrow forth Imperial

Pass ing that
two side 's shop all
palace.
street
must
which he passes have to
close door.
close their shops.
shen
or
tzu.
shao
64.
.
^'
^ shao
^
fa
the
shen-tzu,
body.
to burn.
)
65.
65.
to feel burning, to
be feverish.
jj
S
T*
wu
3
,
military.
VU
i
kuan
a military
officer.
RH. trm
65.
66.
M
^ huang
64. | fang to lie down.

4
64. I? kai to cover, to build.
,
64.
64.
04.
f {}
4
|j
3U wo
ti
64.
pei
;[JJE
6i.
ifij
ta*
")
probably,
66.
66.
)
")
m yao')
66.
Imperial
Palace.
street.
side, lateral.
jj|
it
a dose of medicine.
an
^ p'ang
pien edge,
^ p'ang the
,
4
Hj chi
the Emperor, an
emperor.
64.
a dose.
chi',
f
^ chieh
the
general outline.
'
_t shang
2
-^ huang
kung
to suffer, endure.
a nest, lair.
4
P 6 * j a quilt, the upper
W(>1 $
covering of a bed.
4
kai all, the whole:
^ ^ kai
;
a cove,
pieri
side,
margin.
at the
side,
side.
both side.

67.
He
like
doesn't
spending
money. If any one goes
out on an excursion with
him, when it comes to
paying he always
make
the other
He
if
with (t'ung) people go

out ramble go, arrive ed
is
money
give
's
he
time,
always want think remedy
tries to
man
He
not like spend money.
call that
pay.
man
piece
give-
money.
68. I
am going out in
the carriage
to-day after half day

salute
this afternoon to
pay visits.
Tell the servant that he
must come with me and
bring my
with him.
69.
The sun
in
is
sit
is
shade under the tree

don't you
sit
must
(hai*)
He
slip.
still is
is
ride horse
follow ing (cho) you Sir go.
He
I
can at cart side walk.
go ing not
far.
far.
There
sun.
and
walk, ah,
I'm
very hot, don't
the
go,
cany name
or follow you on horseback,

He can walk by the
Sir?
not going very
cart-
Tell
servant he must follow ing
me
visiting cards
Is he to walk,
side of the carriage.
sit
stranger go.
there
why
Sun
very
hot
don't
ground in sit.
have shade.
there
sit.
at
sun
Tree below
Why
not at
Mention has been made at the
97
close of Section VII. of the value of
the observance of conventionalities
when conversing with
Chinese.
The
student, if he is in China, will at this stage no doubt wish to

try the effect of what he has learnt upon the native, but if he fires
off a prepared sentence abruptly upon a stranger the chances are
that his remark will be greeted with a stare of bewilderment.

In
nine cases out of ten the Chinese addressed will not give the speaker
the credit of being able to speak the language and will, on the spur
moment, take it for granted that the remark addressed to him
of the
is
in the language of the foreigner
and therefore must be
unintelligible.
however, the remark is introduced by a ceremonial bow, or

question is prefaced with ff| ft chiefr kuang "borrow light;"
If,
if
ff
lao* chief,
fp^ ch'ing* wen , "may I be permitted to ask," or
jfg
"
trouble your chariot," etc., the effect will be very different, for the
person addressed will have his attention arrested, he will realize that
the foreigner knows the laws of politeness, and the remark that
follows will almost always be understood.
98
The un desirability
(&> or
$i> y
of the indiscriminate use of
8^ r
you, instead of
fjfc
nas alrea dy been called attention
to.
few
profitably be added.
Always rise to receive a visitor of any but markedly lower standing,
and never sit down again until your visitor has been invited to sit
other hints on etiquette
and has taken his
may
seat.
visitor into or out of a room, and when greeting

him, or taking leave of him, or when asking a question of a stranger,
any one who is wearing spectacles should remove them.
Never precede a
When meeting a friend, if you are riding or are seated in a carriage,

should get down, but in order to save
etiquette demands that you
of
the
trouble
friend
doing the same thing it is desirable to
your
pretend not to see him. This is the law of Chinese etiquette, but it
now often relaxed where foreigners are concerned.
a breach of manners to remain on one's horse or in
It
is
when addressing a
is,
however,
one's
carriage
friend or a stranger unless the latter is of the
"coolie" class.
A man's
wife should be referred to with reserve,
mentioned she should be called
^Â
and when she
is
your honour4
able wife, or
5j. pao* chilan
your precious family. Never, as
the tyro would be apt to call her, must she be referred to as ft ftfj
8
J! ]$ ni
ling*,
your wife.
should precede any reference to the relatives
of the person addressed, as

ling* tsun\
ti hsi* fu*,
The word fa
lig* fu? Jen
your father, fa
fa |
$fo
ling* ai*,
your daughter, fa
your younger brother.

from his chair you must not fail to
ling*
ti*,
If your host or visitor rises

When your host, after a certain interval, asks
also.
you
rise
to drink
be taken as a sign that he wishes the visit to close.

visitor at the beginning of a visit
without the invitation of the host, and when the host himself rises to
tea
it
may
Tea should not be drunk by the
place a cup of tea before his guest the latter should rise and receive
it
with both hands.
of the most common of Chinese greetings is p

~f |
j*
liaofan* liao, "have you had your meal." The answer which
should be given is ,{g j
"I
J pi'en kuo* liao, or ^g ~f
jfft
have been selfish enough to do so"; the implication being that, you
One
cAW
ought to have waited for the other person to join you.

When a host escorts a visitor to the door, as it is his duty to
do,
^^
the visitor should request him to

to which the answer might be given
liu*
|f
pu
4
,
99
restrain his steps,
IP tang*, politeness
requires.
To a complimentary remark, or to a complimentary action,

kan3 tang I am unworthy, is the ordinary reply.
^ pu
jffc
When
hsing*
asking a person his name, do not say

unless to a person of the coolie
shemmo*
(ft
J-
class, but,
|g nt*
jfjj;
fc,
honourable name, or fig

^, you, sir, honourable name.
By an observance of these few rules credit will be obtained for at
least
an elementary knowledge of the laws of politeness from a Chines*
point of view.
100
EXAMPLES.
1.
Put those old linen clothes

in the bath and wash
You need not wash
them.
Take hold that
them with soap, just put

them in hot water to soak
soap wash, only put at

hot water in soak one
for
an hour or two, then

wring them out dry and
two hour
hang them out in the sun.
come, twist dry ed, hang

at sun ground in dry a dry.
Dry good ed, then fold
When
they are dried, fold
them up and put them
L.
Return
you going to pay
I borrow give you ing that piece
me back the money I lent

you? Whenever I've got
any ready money I'll pay
you. At the moment I've
money you when repay

I when have now
me.
money, I when repay. At
the moment even one piece
not got a single cash.
great cash all not have.
are
H chiu
4
,
side.
old.
ch'f
ftieh
hsi
3
2
p'6n
"
time.
up, place at cupboard in
When
iflc
's
in
the cupboard.
2.
old linen clothes
put at bathe basin in wash

a wash.
Not use employ
lai
)
>
to fold up.
a basin, tub.
^tz
4
fti
p'ao
$&.
ning
to soak.
2
,
to
twist,
squeeze,
2.
9
JH huan
to
pay back, repay.
wring.
1.
kua*, to
hang
up.
S kua )
4
1.
jgi ch'i
>
to
hang up.
Zfclai )
4
to dry in the sun,
shai
1.
warm
in the sun.
2.
g mu
4
,
the eye (seldom used
colloquially).

8.
When
he wakes
waiting
tell
him I'm
him
for
in
He
wake ed 's time you tell

he I at courtyard in wait
he.
Early food all spread
out good ed.
He one come
ed we then eat.
The
more early the more good.
sleep
the
courtyard, and that breakfast is laid.
Directly he
comes we
have
will
it,
and
the earlier the better.

.
Don't be offended
if
I say that
You
you are wrong and he is

in the right.
He was
don't take offence I say, you

wrong ed, he have reason.
He
sitting there quite quietly

not speaking to any one at
out cause
ku
ti}
He
Of course
of
and
it
seems to
me
")
beget
4. ifr
lun
^ pu
no
t
ffr
4.
right, reason, principle,
to arrange.
4
ping
pu*
^ wu
|k
of.
J^}
2
pai ,
cause.
to be willing.
for nothing, for
no
means.
few combinations only.

ought, should.
"
ftjfc
yiian
fjjlE
wu
without
cause,
without
ku 4
rhyme
or reason.
ti
ma
4.
by no
all,
lunV
not; used colloquially
in a
M wu
not at
no
of-
fence.
li
of
consequence,never
mind, irrespective
more,
matter,
"J
step.
kuai4 to resent, take
is
to discuss, argue.
j|g yiieh
discuss)
you ought give

he make good piece fault
(pu thih).
(not
to I look,
IJ-J
is
What man, no
matter
ought to make
tzii
JH
course
who, not willing call people

white curse he. According
^ yuan a court,
courtyard,
inclosure.
^p
to
^ pai the
spread out, lay out.
to over-
$jfc
(wu yuan wu
cross go curse he.
matter who, would object

to being abused for no-
him an apology.
with
all
you with-
anger.
that you
Jg
at
talk,
he got angry and swore

back at you. Any one, no
thing,
-gr
not
who speak
or reason crossed over and
abused him.
quietly (good good ly)
sitting,
and you without rhyme
all,
101
4
,
to curse, swear.
$&
p'ei",
to forfeit, make good.
jgp'ei")
^C pu > to make an apology.
4
shih

6. Strictly
speaking,
bound
but as he
come
if I
am
not
Discuss principle, this not
to do this business,
is ill
ought arrange ing

Because he to-day
and cannot
affairs
will
be de-
arrange,
layed.
6.
He was
very pleased when he

heard you were going with
upon His ExHe always

was timid, and when he sees
him
to call
cellency
Li.
a person for the
first
time
he can't say a single word.

7.
I can't find
don't
my
spectacles.
remember where
I've looked
put them.
everywhere for them ; under the table, under the
chairs,
even in the coal
box, and I can't find
them
ill
ed,
not can to Yamen, if not

I go instead of he
is
to the office to-day,

don't do it for him
your
is
affair.
He
Sir
you
affair
's
then delayed.
heard say you Sir with (tung)
him go visit Li great man,
He origin-
he very pleased.
top one
occasion (hui z ) see man,
even one sentence talk all
ally
gall
small,
speak not out come.

not find.
Not
My spectacles seek
remember put
I
where.
at
each place seek ed, at

below, chair below,
table
even coal box in

ed.
Where
all
all
seek
seek not
succeed.
anywhere.
8.
The weight
of that box
is
too
great for one man to carry

on his shoulder. I fancy
That piece box

heavy one
;
on
's
weight
piece
shoulder
too
man carry
not
move.

require two
it will
men
Fear must two piece men

Look ing
carry on pole.
to
between them. It
seems heavy, but in reality
it
carry
is
It only
very light.
contains straw hats.
it is
He
9.
has really no luck.
Last
He
it
hadn't insured
it
the street
in
straw hat.
year he
much money. Just
ed how
build finish ed, call
fire
He
burn spoil ed.
also
not guarantee danger.
yesterday.
receive
to
Go
ex-
build ed piece house, spend
That two piece man yesterday ai

street on fight lai cho.
Watch street one saw ed,
then take them drag to
officer
yamen
not at
officer
who
ask
wrong, but ordered each
them
is
true not luck.
either.
The policeman saw them

and dragged them off to
the police court.
The
official never inquired who
was right and who was
of
very
ceed
it
Those two men were fighting
10.
is
Pack ing not
was finished
was burnt down. He
Just as
heavy, the true
light.
year he built a house and

spent a lot of money over
it.
108
call
only
fifty
is,
That
go.
all
(ping pu)
who not is,
man
each
beat
boards.
fifty
blows with the bamboo.

11. I
did
this myself.
If you
don't believe what I say
to carry between
people, to lift up.
8.
t'ai",
ch'i
8.
he,
she,
it,
This
2
5
ch'i
"
8.
8.
the
")
"^t ts'ao
is,
in
reality, in fact.
@ ch'ing
truth
1
,
light.
3
,
pao
hsien
pao
10.
10.
9.
^ chen
Skai* 2
ffi
fang
^ tzu
3
,
hsien
*ta>
to
^ chia
k'an
ti
la
quarrel,
to blows.
a
watch-
policeman,
man.
to drag, draw.
f'
yv
fight,
come
street
true, truly.
> to build a house.
accident.
grass.
dangerous, danger.
to insure against
chia4 a frame, stand.
Ke "
^WO
8.f}ahat,cap.
1
to guarantee.
3
;
seldom used colloquially.
^ shih
^
I myself do ing.
You if
not believe my talk then
3
two
the
is
^ ko
1 both, each person.

J
)
[
I myself.
104
ask
brother.
my
know he won't
tell
You
younger brother.
my
ask
He not lie, you is know ing.
you a
lie.
you get on board the
When
12.
You on steamer
I
of things is complete.
think a bundle of rugs has
correct not correct.
left
has, send
If
behind.
me
when you get
to
inquire
go,
inquire they
If have
have not have.

I then
ed,
send to you
on with
You
yesterday go shooting, how

fashion, obtain ed what
Not have
Did you get anything?

No, I had bad luck. When
I got to the wood on the
not have.
other side of the hill
walk ed few pace then

saw (ch'iao chien) ed piece
sa
1
,
that
huang
lie,
tree
grove
wild chicken,
10
'
luck.
Arrive ed hill that side
to let go, let loose.

3
|$
issue piece tele-
gram, I then to food inn
had not gone many paces

when I saw a pheasant.
Jffc
me
give
there go.
yesterday
sport
your
ed Shanghai you
arrive
Shanghai,
you.
13. How did you get
If leave out ed,
blanket.
it
a telegram
I fear
out ed one bundle
leave
and I will go to the hotel

and inquire whether they
have it or not. If they
have, I will send it on to
11.
time, take hold
your baggage count a

count number, look look
been
11.
's
steamer count your baggage and see if the number
falsehood.
$L chan
^p tzii
)
)
lift
in,
not
up gun
blanket,
felt,
rug.
3
12. $$ hai , the sea.
12.
12.
11.
11.
pao*, to report, requite.
j|
ch'uan 2
ship,
13.
2
gj wei , to surround, enclose,
-.q
3
to
tT ta
g
shooting,
\
2
wei
)
HI
hunting.
13.
5^
13.
1L
a*
to leave
f&
)
hsia4 )
behind.
*
'
tien*, electricity.
2
|| lun a wheel (not of a cart
boat.
10
out
>
or
13.
pu
4
,
f yeh
a grove, wood,
forest.
a step, pace.
,
wild, savage, rude.

I put
my gun
up
at him, but
it
come, want beat, that gun

is empty one, forgot ed
to fire
was empty
I had forgotten to load it.

I had not
gone much
farther
Walk ed
lo.
pack
not
far,
cause tree root trip up ed

foot lo, take
hold me
when I caught my
foot in the root of a tree,
tumble
down and broke my
fell
105
down
lie
also
gun
ed,
my
snap ed.
gun in two.
14.
Light the lamp and put it

on the small table. Move
the table out a
you put
it
curtains I
15.
may
Where
am
catch
fire.
did
you
cotton cloth
at
the
to
light up, place

table on.
small
that
Take hold
If
little.
close
Take hold lamp
little,
table
remove
don't next curtain
afraid they
place (fang), fear curtain

want catch (chao) lo.
buy that
That cloth you at where buy ing.

At foreign goods shop in
I bought
at the foreign goods

What did you buy
shop.
it
for?
I thought of
that piece
I propose make
That fashion
shirts use.
it
buy
Buy
ing.
do what.
making shirts with it.

That kind of cloth won't
do to make shirts of; it is
too coarse, you want finer
's
make
cloth
shirt
must
shirt
fine
not
Make
suit, too coarse lo.
little 's
Not important;
material.
13. |ji chii to lift up.

1
13- f^ ch'iang , a shot-gun, rifle.
,
13
'
f&ken
to trip up.
$ pan
13.
Rî}
14-
^2 }
jg teng
1
,
to fall
||J
14.
down.
to break, snap.
near
to.
curtains.
tzu
15.
huo*, goods, wares.
15.
han 4
sweat, perspiration.
a lamp.
| ^} to
14. Jfc fang

14.
to,
5
4
13.
14.
move away.
next
14.
^ tzu
13. Jfr
to
light a lamp.
to put, place
down
(see IX. 36).

no 2 , to move, remove.
a shirt.
15.
15.
ts'u
15.
hsi
1
,
4
,
coarse.
fine.
106
than
material
come
will
haven't
I'll
16. I
that
Never
shirts.
enough dusters;
make
dusters of
it.
am looking for a servant.

Do you know of a good
one?
What is the ser-
man
is
If
one.
cook.
as
act
I look for piece below man yon

Sir know have good one
not know.
That below
I want him
vant to do
to
you
are not very particular I

know of a man who is
at
disengaged
He can cook
is clean, quiet,
he
is
and he
deaf,
still
saw
never
he
and
ing use effort.

have one kind
him
have a
What wages does

want? He is asking
materials, material.
15.
(pa
little
Only is
he ear
deaf,
but not seen (ch'iao chien)
16.
-jf
k'gn
to be willing.
tang to act as (see IX.
16.
chiang
chiu 1
'
16.
fH chiang
")
)
3
,
7).
16.
^ p'ing
to
explain,
zp p'ing
'
16.
ch'ang'
constantly,
quently, often.
,
")
work,
effort,
meri-
ex-
level, even.
torious service.
16.
16. ffi ch'ang,
kung
particular, exacting, fastidious.
pound.
2
now
drink glass wine, I
like
16, $jj
liao),
and again (ou erh) he also
dollars
passable
clean, also (yu) quiet

(lao shih), also (yeh) will-
drunk.
twenty-five
I know
man; he
man
occasionally he likes to
take a drop of drink,
but
Sir if not
now unoccupied. Ordinary one vegetables do ing
ordinary
and willing
little
You
very particular,
have one piece
The only thing
to work.
want do what
want him serve
as cook.
present.
dishes fairly well,
is
cloth
not enough, make rub cloth

use pa.
it
We
in useful.
Eub
have use place.
for
mind,
fre-
common,
ordin-
ary.
yu", again, also, moreover.
A}l
5| lung
3
$! ou )
ffterh
deaf.
occasionally, once in
away.
107
108

18.
What
is
your honourable
name, Sir? My name is
Ch'un, I've not the honour
of
You
Sir honourable name.
Spring, not receive instruction.

I name
East, East West 's East.
You Sir lofty longevity.
yours.
the lung
of east and west.
What
is
Tung
Sir
Sir in front of
older
How many
daughter
I've
you?
no good
forty-
how many
honourable
gentlemen
sons have you,

two sons and a
how many have
I've
na, just
eight.
Ah, you are two

than I am.
eight.
small
Ah, compare me
You
great two year (sui).
may your lofty age be?

I am young; just fortyyears
Com-
mon name
My
knowing
name
109
I have two piece

youth.
son, one piece girl; you
Sir in front of
for-
how many
Not good
gentlemen.
for-
tune, only have one piece
tune, I've only one girl.
lass.
19. This pair of boots of
too tight.
18.
mine
is
this
Did you buy
or
they made to order ? The

shoemaker took my mea-
fix
to teach, instruct,
/to
receive instruc-
18.
18.
shou
18.
na
debted to you for

your information.
fore,
and
an unmarried
18.
19.
shuang
19.
^'}
19.
chin 8 tight, pressing.
be-
a follow-
girl,
1
,
a pair (of boots).
boot,
number
of chil2
p'i
skin, fur, leather.
honourable, your.
2
lang a youth, a son.
ling
^l
a daughter.
dren or servants
a person has.
18.
nkng
used with
reference to the
ing
ch'ien
18.
18.
behind
lo.
your son.
18.
in-
longevity.
a final particle.
KB ken
am
tion,
too tight
ready made ing
a creed, faith, or sect.
ling I
chiao*)
is
ing
is fix make ing.

Is
make ing that leather
workman take feet inches
them ready made, or were
chiao
boots
pair
Buy
l a
P'i"
4
chiang
worker
leather.
ia
110
and
sure,
measure good ed, not know

he how make little ed.
think
can't
how he made them too

Have you worn
small.
You wear ed (kuo) not

wear ed.
Not wear ed,
them? No, I can't wear

them they hurt my feet.
Why don't you send them
back ? If they were mine
not can wear;
wear
ed,
You why
not
reject
return
mine,
If
I certainly should.
haven't paid for
foot hurt.
you
them, and
go
is
want
You
reject return go.
you refuse to take them,

the shoemaker can't help
if
positively
Sir
not give money, reject return, not receive,

that make boots one not
is
il
himself.
have remedy.
What
do you charge for the

hire oi a cart by the day ?
20.
If hire cart, according to
That all depends upon

where you want to go if
a long journey it will
be dearer; if you don't go
outside the city of course
be
less.
Sir
and I will
What
do you
according to li number reckon, suit not suit.

Suit lo; you Sir propose
per Uy
a price
You
give how many cash.
before say piece price, I
Sir, to
ch'ih
tell
in with
not agree
î*
hui 2
my
of,
IX.
measureof
1
)
19.
Jj
52).
to reject, send back,

decline to take.
agree
my
my
idea
You
idea.
shou4
to
accept,
gather,
receive.
(see
to reject, retire.
you
Sir regard one hundred

cash one li how fashion.
do you say,
a hundred cash a
^ length
ts'un4 )
jjl t'ui
piU
'
you whether
ment
^
iq
tell
fits
19.
19.
give
What
idea.
We
we can
to
or no it
/^.
Couldn't
You name
lo,
If not go out (ch'u) city,

of course money less lo.
Yes,
ber of li?
propose
money then many
far,
by the num-
it
do that.
(t'ien).
That all look you Sir

want to where go
If road
it is
we reckon
day (jih
must how
many cash one day
it will
reckon
tzu),
19.
leather, skins.
20. ;g
ku4
hire.
2
<& ho ^ meet with one's wishes
or ideas,
20.
4
itself.
commend

li ?
Of course the
food
will
be
his
there's
How much
That carter
driver's
and
extra,
's
food
money
of course at outside
tional
besides.
tip
will
111
that
That wine
wine money.
the tip
ad-
have
still
be?
That's as you like,
money must how many.
Sir;
you give him what
That
How much
you please.
does a hundred cash represent in foreign
money
cash.
reckon
will settle it so
right,
and
's
give
foreign
(ocean)
That
look market rate ; probably
one dollar can

All
like
money how much.
be reckoned at one string

of
following you Sir
how much, then give how

much. One hundred cash
That all depends upon the

market rate, but speaking
generally,
is
convenience
(ta
we
one piece
say,
Jcai)
money can reckon

one tiao cash. Then thus
foreign
call it
pa; this then reckon
fix
ed.
21. I
the carter
told
to
drive
I tell that drive cart one quick
quickly or we should not

catch you up, but the mule
not up you
went so slowly that by the
we reached the
time
walking
have no change, could you

change this ten tiao note
for me?
Let me see what
is the cash bank of issue.
20. jg
kan8
to drive, drive away,
2Q
a coachman, carter.
JjJ
ling* ) besides,
^f.
wai 4
'
20.
4
ft tiao
3
,
over
and
above, in addition.
a string of one
thousand copper cash.
thus
slow,
by
you already walk ed.

I not have fractional cash, this
ten tiao cash
21. 2:
when.
20. jfl ch'e
lo.
the time reached (pursue,

arrive ed) city gate's time
city
gate you had already gone.

22. I
we catch
That mule
drive, otherwise
21.
can
for
You
Sir
r^,
's
note you
me change
permit me
otherwise, or.
^ k?n!_^ to catch up.
21.*J z;}anmle.
pa.
look
112
Oh! it's the Fu-shun

Bank. That Bank is right
Do you want
enough.
notes, Sir, or do you want
is
which piece cash
shop 's note. Ah, is Fushun cash shop that piece

;
cash
shop
not
wrong.
want
notes, is
You might
give
You
Sir is
five tiao note,
two
want
cash.
the
one piece
cash?
me one
look
and
one tiao notes
You
five
give
me
tiao cash
's
two piece one tiao

cash 's, remainder ing give
balance in cash.
note,
cash pa.
23.
Would you make
little
You
Please
for us to pass, Sir?
Thank
pass, Sir.
room
Sir yield a little placebo, we*

You Sir
good cross go.
you.
Borrow light
please pa.
lo.
come to-day to thank

If you had not
come forward as an intermediary that man would
certainly have brought an
24. I've
I to-day
action against
me
come give you Sir
(tao) thanks.
you, Sir.
You
come mediate,
not forth
man
Tamen
that piece
want
at
offer
Sir if
positively
in accuse-
in the
Court.
25. I went out for a stroll after
Down
high road there was not
much mud, but when
One
left
the road and crossed

the
through
boots got
22.
finish ed rain, I then forth
Follow
go stroll stroll.
ing (shun) great road walk,
not have how many mud.
the rain had stopped, and

as long as I followed the
fields
\vet,
and
separate
great
road,
by grass ground pass, boots
my
my
all
damp
ed, together
socks also
damp
ed.
with
To-
she^ng
residue,
balance,
24.
remainder.
22.
what remains, the

hsia4
hsia4
)
'
balance.
another form
the above.
of
^ kao
4
to accuse, bring an
action against.
25. $g ni2 mud.
25. JJH shih damp, wet.
24.

When I wanted
socks too.
day morning want wear

ing 's time that boots hard
wear them this morning

my boots were as hard as
to
's
like
not
boards,
can-
How
boards, and I couldn't get

them on. What am I to
wear.
do?
(pu
spoilt
(mo) on, employ mnscle r

towards in rub (ts'a) then
spoil
I'm afraid they are

They can't be
spoilt.
get
some grease,
good; fear
Spoil cannot
ed.
liao).
Take
rub-
oil,
smear them over with it,

and rub it in hard after
side,
that put them by the side

of the tire, not too near,
roast ed a roast, one short

space of time (i-hui rh)
(return come) put at fire

but don't too near lo
and
warm them.
My razor
is
blunt and I can't
shave with
send
it to
and have
it.
that
27. I called you

times.
melt
oil
ed,
My
must
scrape face knife not sharp,

not can scrape face.
I
must send to iron me-
ground.
chanic
ever so
them grind a grind.

ed you good some
Why
many
didn't
boots
then soft ed.
the ironmonger's
it
The
grease will soon melt and

then they will be soft.
26.
113
I call
shop
You why
you
in
call
go
turn.
not answer.
answer ?
28. Time's up.
I ought to be
off.
If I arrive late he
won't like
Is time
it.
he make
when you asked him about
29. Wliat answer
did
lo.
I ought walk
if is arrive late ed,
You
lo.
he not
approve me.
ask him that piece affair he
how
reply ing.
He
say
114
business?
that
He
he willing arrange, only

fear he master not assent.
said
he was willing to undertake it, but he was afraid
Above
The
last
time some
turn, person invite
he
help piece busy, he

master not permit he go.
his master wouldn't agree.
one
asked him to lend a hand

his master wouldn't allow
J30.
him to go.
The water is deep here; if
you go up a little higher
it
shallower.
is
It's
up
to your neck here ; there

it doesn't come up to your
Here,
water
deep lo\ towards

go a little, then
shallow lo.
Here, have
neck thus deep; there, not
above
reach ankle bone.
ankle.
31. I say, carter, there's nothing
wrong about that mule of
yours.
for
What did you give
him ?
Ah, you've good
eyes, Sir,
and can spot a
good animal. When this

mule was bought my master didn't tell
but
me
reckon
the price,
he
must
have cost seventy or eighty

taels
and he's worth it.
;
Carter, you that piece

all
mule
not wrong;
is
much money buy ing.

lao
yeh
good,
's
eye
seeing
after
how
Ai,
strength
able out
good animal come.

This piece
mule buy ing time our lao
yeh not tell me price, at
I calculate must seven
(ch'iao te ch'u)
eight ten taels silver na.
115
116
The
people.
first
top one turn see you Sir,

is what kind
time he
he not know
saw you, Sir, he didn't

know what sort of a person
you were, but after you
had ridden two or three
's man ;
you, Sir, sit two
three turn cart he know
you Sir is quiet (lao shih)

man, not want urge him ;
he of course then not kick
times in the cart he found
you were
that
quiet
gentleman and didn't want

to press him, so of course
he doesn't kick. I won't
deceive
you, Sir.
mule of mine
this
dislikes is ladies,
my
tress the most.
say, I this
dislike
What
Vai
all
a bad time, and

so he kicks.
What for?
mule
How
heels.
our
lady
how
not
fashion,
One
She not care road good

walk not good walk, day
"
Carter," she says,
you
go fast." She don't mind
hot
whether the road
call
is
ch'ou 3 , to look, see.
ts'ui
to press,
man 1
not diligent beat him, she
U 3
01
impose
prejudice.
only, then, just.
2
,
diligent.
have a bad time,

to suffer.
Hf ch'in
31. 2jK lei
class,
category,
species.
to,
g hou 7 to
tsui
31. Jf; ching
upon.
hsien 5 to dislike, have an
aversion
hot, constantly
beat mule, cause
quick run. I if is
urge on,
to deceive,
not
me
him
hurry.
31. jfa
lift
;
and directly she gets up,
31.
B$j
no,
get on cart ah, then say

carter, you quickly walk.
31.
then
only like quick walk.
mistress doesn't
jg
lo;
say
know
punishment
think about the mule; all

she wants is to go fast,
good
or is not, whether it's hot
or isn't hot she's always
31.
suffer
care
"
HJ8
One
lady.
come want get on
want
is in for
31.
our
inside
(tiny) dislike
(shang) cart, he then
Directly
he sees her coming to get

into the cart he knows he
Why, my
ladies
all
is
ing
see he
mis-
ladies (fai
is
ing
men)
most of
most
and of
he dislikes
ladies
Not deceive you Sir

mule most (tsui)
ed.
31
lei
1
)
one c ^ ass
tne
same, similar.
'
upon, fight.
4
01
{i chang
;|ff
cho
tui
31.
ch'i
on, depending on.
relying
ff|
hu 4
to
protect,
guard.
to be able to face, to
have a good answer to make, to
tl
|g
")
117
be able to render
an
account
of
I ^protecting.
4
stewardship.
5J
pi
to avoid.
screen,
118
ed, must two

more month then
north now to get

out of the heat, and she
won't be back for more
go
than two months, so for

that while the mule will
interval
have a comfortable time

and my mind will be at
go ed heart
gone
piece
(ts'ai)
This piece
mule
return come.
(kung fu}
also comfortable, I also let

lo.
rest.
32.
Whenever I meet him he

passes by with his head in
the air and won't take any
Every occasion meet him 's time

he lift ing head pass go,
not
In former
notice of me.
He
heed me.
like
formerly poor
time we
's
times when he was poor

we were thick enough, but
two piece man how intimate now do great officer
now
lo,
that he has become a

official
high
he puts on
"One
tall
hat
lo.
Ai, proverb say ing well

one step mount high not
Well, the proverb
airs.
rightly says,
then wear
recognize old country connections lo.
pace
upwards and old neighbours get cut."

33.
What
are you two
about?
relling
31.
3
4H shu
men
quar-
You two
su 2
heat, torrid heat.
mei',
32.
feng", to meet, encounter.
each,
man wrangle bawl

Have
con-
32.
every,
piece
what.
If you've
talk,
common
good
saying, a
proverb.
stantly.
mei*
32.
32.
QO
whenever, on every
)
2
32.
occasion.
flng
4
jg yii to meet, meet with.

4
meet
meet,
>S yu
\ to
4
)
2
32.
32.
timacy, on very
intimate terms.
)
jo
4
32. Jg tai , to wear on the head.
2
32. {
su , common, vulgar.
32. f
yii
sayings, words.
ascend,
mount,
teng ^ to ascend high, to

go up in the
kao )
world.
1
with, occur.
poor, to exhaust.
hsiang\ a country neigh-
32. |f ch'iung
1
ch'in
intimate, close in-
to
^ chien
teng
climb.
32.
>
\
'
ch'in 1
33.
ch'ao8
to
a home
aquaintance, a
friend of old
bour,
days.
wrangle,
an uproar, clamour
make
for.

got anything to say say
it
want
to shout, but
he
is
say clearly
the distinct understanding

that each party was to
money, each man divide

one half. My division he
is
how
It
and
profits,
dirty this floor

as if you
You
look this ground board have
how much
looks
dirty
Seem-
lo.
ingly (k'an ch'i lai) posi-
quick and sweep
days
to
happens
me
for
mean
)
3
You
public, just,
& ho
g tao
m chuan
4
4
,
to earn
trade, &c.,
make
2
~}
33.
j|
man
piece
only like
mouth.
say only
34.
j just, fair,
able.
3
You
is
Difficult
you one piece
to join in partnership, enter into
huo 3 )
partnership.
male
species.
kung
this
speak
to quarrel noisily,
an altercation.
some
ed month bottom, not use

think from me want wages.
this
sweep.
fashion, by the time arrive
your wages at
to say that only your
W ch'ao
m jang
& kung
you
not
quick quick give me sweep

clean ed pa.
Again thus
again you
3
jang to bawl, shout, shout
at each other.
is
tively
If
it.
35. You're too fond of boasting

You don't
altogether.
ed
not give me; you say this

(k'o) how fashion good.
the end of the month.
33.
gain
can
needn't think of applying
33.
ed,
couldn't have swept it for

several days.
You be
this
33.
We
went into partnership

over a small business on
34. Just look
33.
want
he
is
two piece man unite ing

partner do little buy-sell,
he wont give me my share.

What do you say to that?
is
bawl; only (pu kuo)

treat me too not fair.
me most unfairly.
take half the
03
*3
Not
bawl.
We
33.
why want
good ly say;
quietly; what do you want

I don't
to shout for?
treating
119
equit-
^ sao
to sweep.
3
35. B$| tsui , the
35.
money by
a profit.
35.
H
2
II nan )
4
^ tashuo )
18;
mouth.
to boast, brag.
120
man
's
good, other man 's
not good ? You modest a little, then is.
that
things are good aud
nobody else's are? You
would do well to be a little
all
modest.
I have invited some friends
and go
to the theatre, and have
to dine to-morrow
I to-morrow invite ed some gentlemen friend eat food, listen

theatricals.
them
arranged for dinner at the

T'ung Ho Lou restaurant
two don't
stand on
T'ung
Ho Lou
restaurant, precisely (chun) four o'clock

eat food.
at four o'clock sharp.
We
I engage ed
at city outside
We
two piece man not grasp mud,
ceremony with each other,

so I have not sent you a
therefore I not give you

down invitation card. I
written invitation, and we

will reckon this a verbal
now then
reckon
mouth invite ed.
ig
invitation.
I shall be most happy to

What theatre do
come.
you propose to go to
85.
85.
fH ch'ien
jg
humble, yielding,
36.
fa
hsi
4
,
36. $J chii
7 pu
complai-
humble, modest.
theatricals, a play.
") to
to
the
go
36.
fa
86.
hsi<
theatre.
a contract, to invite,
make an engagement, to
yo
contract.
86.
36.
jjij
3
|H lou
36. fff
an upper story, a
house with an upper story.
kuan 8 an inn, hall, eating-
36
tzii
of,
re-
don't
ni
(or
stand
chii >
not to)
on cere-
t'ieh
mony.
to stick to, attach
a ticket, label.
) a card or letter of
|f ch'ing'
1
!}$
t'ieh
k'ou 3
j
)
invitation.
a verbal
invita-
tion.
fH ch'ing' )
JH tsun ,honoured,eminent, to
l
venerate, obey, obedience.
36.
4
ft fan }
3
kuan
> a restaurant.
fff
to lay hold
iji
house,
86.
$J
$g
to,
O KD> Hj t'ing
what
theatre go.
36.
g j^
to
strain.
sant.
85.
you Sir propose
respectful.
4
hsiin , humble,
Obey command, obey command
^ command.
ming
4
fate, lot, destiny,
36.
JH tsun
4
$f ming
2
yuan
")
)
)
tzii
to
obey
mand.
com-

was going to ask you
about that, because I don't
often go to the theatre and
I not constantly to theatre

*
good.
37. There are going to be festivities at our neighbours'

on the fifth of next month,
and I hear
festivities are there
Heard say want very gay.
Want manage what

business?
birthday
are going to
marry
man marry
You
Are you going?

of course.
They
are
go not go.
not go ni.
You've come at a most opportune moment. I was just
How
friendship,
ch'ing
W chiao
hsi
36.
:i
may
man
invite
shao 4
>
2
ly inform
me.
37.
|JJ!>
37.
ni
$ pan
J
>
you cross come.
tion.
interrogative particle.
ch'ii
3
,
to
marry a
wife.
to
marry a
wife.
'a
the son of a person

of rank or posi-
37.
I ask? kind-
year
positive-
come ing truly opportune.

I just (cheng) want send
^f yeh )
36.
Many
must
sir
/J?
7
p| yuan [-a theatre.
wife.
ly go.
You
going to send somebody to

ask you to come across.
36.
manage
marry wife ah.
young gentle-
sir
friends of long standing,

and I must go.
38.
happiness
(ni), is
birthday, is
Is give their two
second son.
off their
business.
happiness
age
will be a
it
going to be?
or a wedding?
Why,
Our neighbour below month first

(ch'u) five day want man-
affair.
very gay
They
know which troupe
go, not
the best.
What
want request instrucyou Sir ing, because
is
tions
know which company
don't
is
This I
121
'
a theatrical troupe.
37.
tzu )
37. $j fang
street,
ward,
37.
tl
hsi2
(
factory.
37>
# chieh'ja
fang
neighbour,
37. ;&] ch'u
neighbourhood.
commencement,
beginning.
37
the
first
av
bustling,
IS Juao lg
)
lively.
4
37.
time.
>
37. tgf pi
Pl
4
,
37. fa
3
^^ tol
must, certainly.
positively must.
38. 3^ ch'iao
3
,
lucky, opportune,
clever, cunning.
38. J
cheng*, on the
straight, just.
point
of,
122
39. Are you taking enough
money
with you on your journey

south to-morrow ?
have a
Quite enough.
hundred
of
taels
ready
You to-morrow
take
money, yet have you Sir
hand and that

cheque for five hundred
taels which you gave me.
These two amounts added
that
ing
hundred
tael
five
silver
'&
This two items
-cheque.
together will certainly be

I propose to
cash the cheque on ar-
but there's one point
me
give
collect at together
money
certain
sufficient.
rival,
go
money enougn
not enough.
Fully enough lo, I hand in have
one hundred tael 's ready
in
money
to south side
ing
is
enough
lo.
propose, arrive there take

silver
cheque is drawn on
this bank and ought to be
certificate
But have
draw
one
the
money.
cashed locally.
This silver certifipoint.

cate is at this bank open
know whether they
don't
will
ing,
ought at original place
draw money.
levy a discount or not at

the branch bank.
at division
I not
know
establishment
deduct not deduct.

I expect they will levy a
discount, but it won't be
39.
Jg,
tsu
enough,
the
foot,
Deduct, expect
that has
39.
39.
complete.
39.
s;
39.
fen
")
is
want deduct
limit,
probably
a branch establishment.
4
39. fp k'ou , to deduct, discount,
a cheque.
knock.
'
39.
sum of money,
anitem
39. p& hsien
tan*?
39.
39.
JjX ch'ii
ts'ou
to assemble, collect.
39
yu
to draw, as
money
39.
a word indicating
past action, a point.
i
one point, a con]
,
OQ'*
Jf ts'eng
sideration.
a limit, to limit.
S hsien
7
4
^ ching
inconsiderable,
limited.
3
,
condition, appear-
ance.
receive, take.
39. ^f- ts'eng
39.
kuang
$ ching
3
ch'ou 1
")
probabilities,
circumstances.
to pull out,
out, per-centage.
take

much
probably one
li
From
thousandth
the tone of his remarks
he
one tael silver deduct one
per
tael.
40.
(/?') pa.
Listen his mouth breath,
not willing to under-
is
Their establishment in
employes are not

permitted to do outside
He
business
very well tell you outright

of the existence of this
me
tell
straight
you r
therefore he indefinite ly
straight out that
matter
li
the
tell
it
You
how
not consent.
solicit, I
Pj| lo
bother,
-)to
7
3
the tone of a person's conversation.
41.
sov
kan 4
pester,
importune, bothersome, complicated,
41.
l
k'ou 3
if (no? p'a)
positive not
consent.
thousandth part
of a tael.
decisive ly tell
you, you even
doesn't
me do
worry
persistently
what.
you
how much you beg,
will positively
/H
reply ed.
for?
he not good inten-
lation
you
do you keep on bother-
ing
'&
this piece regu-
tion
a vague answer.
What
custom
's
on man transact outside
couldn't
regulation, so he gave
thi
not permit their counter
that
business.
not
is
undertake
willing
piece business.
take this business.

It is the rule of their firm
41.
123
fidgetting.
to do, manage.
40
are
ng ?
mo
you do-
why?
J
chien concise, to retrench,

3
chien concisely, and
^
/
short
plainly,
,
40.
41.
and
chih 2
40.
|j|[
chih 2
straight
'
han
^ hu
41.
reserved,
>f||
it
fQ p'a
ambiguous.
41.
persistently.
even go so far
ch'iu 2
to
seek
solicit,
41.
matter
matter
no
if it must
come to that, I will
41.
reticent,
chin 3, only, barely.
straight,
plainly.
doesn't
how,
how,
$]
41.
na
out,
straight, upright, proper.

A
chiieh
edlv.
beg,
after.
2
,
as.
entreat,
positively,
decid-

42.
It's
too cold to go now, we'll
talk
about
weather
is
it
This time go, weather too cold.
Wait
when the
warm.
43. These children are fidgetty,

sure enough.
They are
These
couldn't stand
44.
Why
it.
For appearance
sake, that's
ti)
(pu
te) lo.
tail
For
is
suffer
fidgetty,
not able
you why give
(wei-ti-shih)
that's
You think of appearances,

but have no sympathy for
the horse.
Just think,
on a hot day
like this the
are so annoying that

are never without a
fly-brush in your hand.

horse's tail is a fly-
The
truly
shear short.
all.
you
chih
That horse
tail?
flies
children
man, I positively (chien
positively
do you cut that horse's
again
I if not
only covet play.
is endure heart bother 's
always wanting to play,

and if I was not a patient
individual
warm
day
speak pa.
You
good look,
all.
think ing good look, but not

sympathize that horse.
You
think, thus kind one
hot day, that
fly worry
ing you that flybrush ever not sep irate
(nao)
hand.
piece
Horse
tail also is
fly-brush,
you cut
125
126
47.
Where
I
are you off to
am
You
going to the garden
sown
see if the seeds
to
there have come
The man that

after
or not.
come
looking
Now
up
is
garden now
the
this is towards
go.
out
ed
not have.
that piece care garden's man not great satis-
is
not very satisfactory, and I

am not sure that he has
know he
not
factory.
sow ing correct not correct.

Hitherto he is give me
He
my coolie hither-
sown them properly.

has been
where
I to flower garden go, look look

garden in sow ing seeds
serve as coolie; originally
and was not a gardener,

but for the last few months
he has been frequently
not
with the gardener and now

understands a little about
now then understand
to,
plied for
and he
month
constantly
with gardener at together,

a
ap-
two months' leave,
month's leave, he then give
taking his place.

48. Both these roads go to Pe-
little.
him
is
The west
king.
This few
gardener.
Because that gardener ask ed two piece
The gardener has
it.
is
piece
though a
little
This two
one, al-
Peking go
side
little,
but not good walk; walk

ed not far then is stone
little
reach
towards
West
ing.
one, although near a
nearer, is
not good going.

further on you
serve substitute work.
strip road all is
47
wang", to go towards, towards, past and gone.

47. fH chung 4 to plant, sow.
u
47.
seeds.
,^ |
47.
47.
t'o
'rh
g chiang )
47.
4
$% chia
chia
leave
secure, satisfactory.
kao 4
to ask for leave of
absence, to be on
>
$% chia )
leave.
towards, facing.
herehsiang ) hitherto,
hsiang
|pj
2fc lai
47.
[p]
of absence
false.
47.
47.
a gardener,
^ k'u
tofore.
^Xkung'}^
48.
3
,
bitter,
unpleasant,
t'iao
rative
distressing.
11
"^
a strip
of
the nurne-
roads,
trowsers, towels, &c.

48.
^ lu
4
,
a road, way.
dogs,

stone road which has not
and
years,
is full
of
The other road,

although it makes a bit of
a detour, is the more exholes.
You gave me
didn't
tiao,
You
I spent alto-
you
nine
gether
seven
tiao
have got
and we
altogether
must give me make good

two tiao eight hundred
cash, we two piece man
me two
hundred cash
to give
eight
things
spend ed nine tiao eight

hundred cash.
You yet
I bought for you, so you

tiao
expeditious many lo.

not is give me seven tiao
cash? I give you buy ing
those
eight
hundred cash on the things
road
though wind a little far,

after all compare this piece
peditious in the end.
49.
stone
good some years not repair, only is some holes.

That one strip road al-
been repaired for a good
many
That
road.
127
shall be quits.
then reckon not
affair lo.
no change, but you

can deduct your two tiao
I not fraction money.

You take
this one dollar take out
hundred cash from

and give me
your two tiao eight hundred cash ; remainder seven
I've
eight
this dollar
the balance of seven tiao.
That won't
lar
do.
The
dol-
changes now for nine
tiao,
and by that reckon-
ing I should
lose.
tiao find give
That
not
suit.
me
Now
pa.
foreign
money exchange nine tiao

cash. Thus reckon, I then
eat loss
lo.
128
50. This fan isn't very good. I'll

go to the shop to-morrow
This piece (pa) fan not great
To-morrow I to
good.
that shop in go again
choose one piece pa.
and choose another one.

this picking and
choosing is not good form
a person makes you a
present with the kindest
Dear me,
Ai,
you thus choose five choose

six ing is what fashion.
Person
intention
good
send you ing things, you
still turn nose
up at. He
intentions and you go and

turn up your nose at it.
to
know you go change

below positively not
again send you things lo.
if is
knows you have been
If he
change
go,
he will most
you no more
it
surely send
presents.
51.
What's your hurry? Sit down

and rest a bit. Please excuse me from joining you,
but there's a man waiting
for me over there, and if
I
don't
as
go
Hurry what
down
Sit
ing.
You
a rest pa.
rest
Sir please
There have man wait
pa.
if
me;
is
not hurrying
go, fear delay ed his business.
soon as
possible, I am afraid his

business will be delayed.
As he
made you a promise, he
will arrange it for you
52. Don't be impatient.
he since
impatient
promise ed you, early late
he must give you manage.
Don't get
.
sooner or later.
50.
50.
50.
shan*, a fan, a leaf of a

folding door.
shan4
tzu
t'iao
t'iao
f
afan
kan 3 }
as
k'uai4 )
hurry
up,
quickly as
possible.
'
to choose, pick out.
-\
50.
to delay business.
51.
52.
chi urgent, urgently, anxious, impetuous, excited.

,
chao 2
chi
hsii
50.
51.
to
51.
8
,
to be impatient, get
excited, anxious,
irritated.
)
to allow, promise,
perhaps, much.
hsieh 1 , to rest
&
to
P^ mise

53. Aren't
you very dull
here
all
sitting
by yourself?
don't you
make
You
Why
at here one piece

ting not dull ?
West
not to
a trip to
The
the Western hills?
129
go tour a
hill
There
tour.
man sitYou why
's
scenery there is very fine,

and there are temples all
scenery
very good, each place all
have temple, at there live
over the place wouldn't it

be nice to stop there for
good?
piece three
five
day not
is I
one piece
three or four days?

54. Yes, it would
there isn't
me going
find a
be nice, but
much fun
alone
it
companion
be
all
go
with me?
I
wouLl
can't
good, only
man go not interest (i-ssu)

can find piece man do comYou
panion, then good.
with me go, suit not suit.
could
much, but
moment
is
Can't you
I should
right.
like to very
the
if I
Good,
for
for
very willing go, only is

temporarily not can put
get
off body.
You
if
can wait
few day I then think plan

ask few days leave.
away. If you could wait

a few days I will try and
see if I can ask for a few
days' leave.
That would be
53.
|?t
men 4
melancholy,
dull,
excellent.
That good extreme

54.
4
Hf chan temporary, a shcrc
,
sad, oppressive.
53.
time.
^ huang', agitated, confused,

dreadfully.
KQ
53.
&
fa te
4.'
I
fr
very
much
54. JJ. ch'ieh3, moreover, besides,

for the time being, a while.
bored,
dull
54.
"II
53.
lij
shan
hills,
lo.
mountains.
54.
.
t
t'o
to
temporarily.
put
off,
as clothes;
to retire, escape.
53.
^ miao
54. ffi
54.
a temple.
a companion.
t'o
pan
to be a
|
tai
clii
ch'ing ^ perfectly
2
,
willing,
>
only
pleased.
;t
companion.
2
'[jtf
54. Jgg yiian 4
shen
) to
get away, to get
away from.
to wait (see IX. 57).
the utmost, extreme.
too
k
| excellent, capital.
130
55.
His grandfather is seriously

ill, and I heard from his
people that there is no
From
hope.
it
He grandfather ill
man
his condition
would appear to be a
matter of only three or

four days.
coat of mine is torn.
56. This
The
rent
is
too big; sewing
home
in
'
Look
say not have hope.

he that piece fashion
also
then
four day
at
this
three
lo.
I this piece coat torn, take needle
Get a needle and thread

and sew it up.
57.
ing very heavy
I heard their
thread give
me sew
up.
Tear ing rent too big only sew up

;
won't do, it will have to

be patched. This coat of
not suit. According I
yours is not new, and if T

only sew it up I'm afraid
the stitches won't hold.
one piece patch then can

piece coat not is
If I do it neatly the patch

won't show.
only take thread sew up,

fear that thread eat not
positively
substantial.
hold
lo.
fine
lo jk,
must patch on
You sir
new
Hand work
this
one,
if is
that
patch
then show not out come.
little,
:{
55.
1 2
55. g|
a grandfather,
jw yen-
;
4
wang
hope, look towards, towards.
,
ta
57.
^ pu
57.
j$jjj
tfc*
f. 7
01
57.
ff chen
k'ou
a needle.
^ hsien
P
4
,
3
,
thread.
chieh
to tie
chieh 2
to
Sparer
tzu
^
57.
$ ch
''
-pti"ag']
) fi r
'
ih
'?
m,
strong,
hardy.
57.
3
^L shou
Xkung
won't hold, cannot

endure.
handiwork,
work,
handicraft.
s
jH hsien apparent, manifest,
,
visible, conspicuous.
57.
57
chieh
the mouth, an open-
ing (see IX. 58).

57.
put on a patch.
2
|f shih
56. |^f ssu", to tear.
56.
> to
finish.
KK
DD. is
56.
IT ting
to
a P ato11 -
57
'
ch'u
lar
to
5-
b e a PP arent to
>
u
8how
'

58. Then, according to you, if I
want to go into the inte-
must have a passport.
rior I
From whom do
You
it
get
I get it?
from the Con-
131
Thus, according to you thus speak,

I want to interior go tour
go, must have passport.
This passport from (ken)
From
who receive (ling) na.

(ta) Consul office receive.
sulate.
Must I go and get it myself?

59.
You
needn't.
You can
write
Consul and tell him

where you want to go.
to the
He
will
fill
in
Must I own (ko) man go receive ?

Not must. You give Consul write
a piece letter, say want towards what place go. He
then take one piece empty
white passport add on
blank
passport form and send it

to the local official with a
character, send give place
request that he will put his
on
seal
60. In
it,
the compilation of the

above sentences only eight
hundred characters odd
have been employed altoIf the reader can
gether.
commit these to memory he
may be considered to know
a
little
official
that's sufficient.
seal,
sentences inside altogether

use ing not exceed is eight
hundred more character.
Look
officer if can take this

eight hundred character
all record at stomach in,
also can reckon is know a
Chinese.
chao 4 to
reflect,
according
59.
to.
68
68
58
accordiD g to
nei 4 1 the
-S
ti
Chinese talk
ling' ^
4
f. shih
kuan
>
interior,
away
59.
GO.
I pai
&
t'ien
1
,
wards
of,
in
up-
of.
chii
sentences.
reader, the reader;

a
form of
k'an
address
kuan ^
1
used
only in novels.
^t tu ^ the stomach, the seat
of intelligence, the
60.
mind.
tzn)
__
a blank, in blank.
to
CO.
to add.
59. En yin 4 a seal, to print.

,
Aforegoing,
^ tzu
frj
seal,
excess
a passport.
a consul.
k'ung
affix
lo.
seal.
60.
59.
to
chih2
yin
JU
-
from the coast.
'1
58.
Ukai
E|J
'1 cw}
affix
Above make ing these character
little
58.
him
request
then finished.
60.
jn~
132
XI.
IN the following three stories the paraphrase, of which the student is

this time doubtless thoroughly weary, has been dispensed with.
by
It is
obviously impossible to translate literally from one language to

made in the English version to
another, but an endeavour has been
follow the Chinese text as closely as is consistent with a due regard

If the student wishes to criticise the transla-
for readable English.

tion,
he
is
recommended
to paraphrase the
Chinese text for himself as
in the foregoing exercises, and after doing so he can correct the

English translation to suit his own taste. The notes will indicate
new
characters and will explain fresh combinations.

apology is perhaps needed for the juvenile character of these
An
stories.
style is
would
stand.
Experience has proved to the writer that, if simplicity of

aimed at, the nearer one can get to the style in which one
tell a story to
a child, the easier will the language be to under-
It is so difficult to find
children, that in
two of the
purely Chinese stories for Chinese

gone back to the memories
stories lie has
of childhood for inspiration, with the result, no doubt, that these

stories have suffered much ir.utilaiion in the process of reconstruction.
But he ventures to claim for them the merit of being fair specimens
of simple colloquial Chinese.
133
XI. 1
STORY OF THE RECOMPENSE OF VIRTUE AND WICKEDNESS.
ONCE upon
daughters.
a time there was a widow, and this widow had two

sisters were very unlike in appearance
the elder
These
one being the ditto of her mother, not only plain, but also of a very
bad disposition, while the younger sister was very handsome and was
of a very kindly nature.
As the elder sister had the same temperament as her mother, the latter was very fond of her. This is a natural
and she could not be blamed for that, but what she was to
way in which she treated the younger sister.
The elder sister was well fed and well dressed, while the younger
Not only did she prepare
sister did all the coarse work of the house.
the food every day for her mother and her elder sister, but her duties
even comprised the cleaning out of the rooms, the washing of the floor
and the drawing of water from the well. She fed on the leavings of
the other two, and she wore the old clothes that her sister had disOne day the younger sister went as usual to the well to
carded.
draw water, and when she got to the mouth of the well she saw an
old lady sitting there.
Directly the old lady saw the girl approach
"
Kind-hearted girl, have pity upon an old
she stood up and said,
woman who is suffering from thirst, and bestow on me a bowl of cold
water to drink." The girl promptly drew a bucket of water from the
well, ladled out a bowlful, and gave it to the old lady to drink.
When the old lady had finished drinking it she thanked the girl and
"
As you have shown sympathy for an aged person, and have
said,
most kindly waited upon a stranger from afar whom you do not know,
principle,
be blamed for was the
I will bestow a benefit upon you.

Hereafter, every time you speak,
a pearl shall drop from your mouth." As she spoke, she turned into
a cloud and floated away. When the girl saw the old lady suddenly
change into a cloud and drift away with the wind she was very much
and when she had finished drawing the water she carried it
When
carrying-pole, wondering to herself as she went.
she returned to the house her mother abused her, and said, " You idle
I know,
drab, why have you delayed all this time upon the road ?
surprised,
away on a
134
you have been gossiping on the way with some good-for-nothing

Now this girl was naturally a very bashful person,
dissolute youth."
and directly she heard her mother use this unseemly kind of language
"
I never did so."
her heart began to flutter, and she said,
Directly
she had said this sentence of four words, four pearls dropped from
As soon as her mother saw these bright glossy things
her mouth.
drop from her daughter's mouth she hastily picked them up and
"
What's
Sure enough they were four real pearls.
looked at them.
all this
about
"
?
she promptly inquired.
if pearls drop out from the mouth whenreflect

ever a person speaks, and these are picked up by somebody else,
although the latter may gain the advantage, the individual himself
Gentle reader, just
cannot help being somewhat embarrassed, for if directly one speaks

he is to spit out precious stones, a loquacious person would in a very
short time spit out so many that the ground would be covered with
them, and in the course of a year,
if
they were
all
picked up by
people, precious stones would become common articles and no one

The fairy (the old lady was a fairy) had also
would want them.
foreseen this point, and so, although she bestowed the power of spitting
out pearls upon the girl, she left her free to use or not to use this
power as she liked, and so the girl suited her own convenience about
But this is a digression. To return meanmother closely cross-questioned her daughter,

and got out of her all that she said to the old lady from first to last,
how the old lady replied, and how she acted and when she had heard
"
everything she called the elder sister to come, and said, What do
spitting them out or not.
while to our story. Her
you think of the pearls your
sister
has spit out
"
handing
to her as
she spoke the pearls for her to see.

She also told her all the details
of the business from first to last.
Now the elder sister was a greedy
who thought
person, one
when she had got five, so she said to

some more pearls. I want to see with
my own eyes." Her younger sister was unwilling to do so, and so
she would not spit out any
whereupon the mother and elder sister
lost their tempers and drove the
young girl out of the room, telling
her to make haste and get the dinner ready, after which the mother
her younger
"
sister,
of ten
Spit out
said to her elder daughter, "
You
think this business of spitting out
own eyes, and

pearls is not real, but I saw her spit them out with
BO I know she can spit them out
the reason she does not do so is all
my
135
She does not want to let us gain a little

Never inind, the benefits she has obtained you can also
You have only got to go to the well and bale out a bowl of
obtain.
water for an old woman, and the thing is done." " I won't demean
because of her obstinacy.
advantage.
"
by drawing water for people. I am

myself," replied the elder sister,
should I wait upon an ugly old woman ? I won't
not a servant.
Why
Her mother urged her for a long time, and at last she consented,
and went strutting and swaggering off to the well holding a wellgo."
On arriving at the mouth of the well she looked

round, but there was no one, so she sat down with a pout on her
"
This is fooling people," she said
lips and grumbled at her mother.
bucket in her hand.
all
"
no one here, and isn't this making me come for nothing ?

Wait till I get back, and if I don't take that lying little baggage and
"
When she had said
give her a jolly good hiding I'm not a thing.'
there
is
'
thus far she suddenly heard the sound of a person walking. She lifted
her head and saw a nice-looking old lady standing there in front of
"
Good maid," said the lady, " I am thirsty. Won't you give
her.
"
When the elder sister heard the two

"
ya t'ou (maid) her face flushed, and she said, What maid ?
If you want water to
I am a young lady of an honourable family.
"
I beg your pardon," replied the old
drink, draw it for yourself."
" I
I
have
made a mistake. I thought you
beg your pardon
lady,
were a kind-hearted person, and so I asked you to draw me a little
me
little
words
"
water to drink
"
water to drink.
You go
back, and when you get home give my

mamma and see what jumps out of your mouth
When the elder sister heard this remark about
compliments to your
when you
speak."
"
This surely
things jumping out of her mouth she thought to herself,
"
and she was just about to return her a polite
must be the fairy
;
when suddenly
the lady disappeared.

The elder sister gave her
sure enough, there was not a vestige of
eyes a rub and looked again
"
This is strange," thought she "just now there certainly
the lady.
"
was a lady standing there. How can she have disappeared ?
Then
reply,
she slowly walked home, pondering as she went, found her mother
and began to tell her the strange story. She had just opened her
"
Ma ma," when out jumped two frogs
lips and said the two words
"
"
cried her mother, and asked, " How's
from her mouth.
Ai-ya
"
The elder daughter replied, " I don't " two more frogs
this ?
whereupon she daren't say any more. When her mother saw these
!
136
frogs
and
mouth she got into a furious rage,

surely your younger sister's doing she is determined
Wait till I get hold of her and beat her to death."
jump from
said,
"This
to injure you.
her daughter's
is
she spoke she looked round for a big stick with the intention of
beating her second girl to death.
As
When
young girl heard through the kitchen wall her mother

would beat her to death, she didn't wait, but rushed out
bareheaded and ran wildly away. After she had run for some time
she reached a wood and hid there, not venturing to return home.
After she had waited a long time in the wood and did not see her
"
Since I
mother come she became a little more composed in mind.
cannot return home," thought she, "I must think of some way of
Unfortunately I
finding some other person's home in which to live.
am a girl. If I was a man, that could be easily managed. All that
I can do is to find some family and exchange my ability to cook for
So she got up and walked into the wood,
food and clothing."
proposing to find some road that passed through the wood. She
walked a long time, but the farther she walked the denser became
the wood.
By this time the girl was not only tired but was also
both hungry and thirsty and could not walk any farther, so she sat
down and began to cry. Who would have thought that just at the
time she was crying there a young gentleman heard the sound of her
crying? He hastily bored his way through the thick foliage and
there saw an extremely beautiful girl sitting on the ground crying.
Gentle reader, would you guess who this young gentleman was ?
He was none other than the eldest sou of the Prince of that place,
who was hunting in the forest, and most opportunely came across the
young girl. This young nobleman was both dignified and handsome,
and was moreover of the most compassionate disposition. The thing
he could least endure was the sight of anyone suffering hardship or
calamity and so directly he saw the girl crying there his heart was
"
touched, and he hastily asked, Why are you crying so, young lady ?
Is it that you have lost your way, or is it that you have suffered some
"
When the young girl heard the sound of a human voice
wrong ?
she was really like a dead person come to life again, and hastily
"
Ah good sir, my deliverer, you have arrived most opporreplied,
What did she think at this
tunely; I was waiting here to die."
the
say that she
crisis
about spitting out pearls or not
And
so, a?
she spoke, pearls
137
went dropping from her mouth. The young nobleman was very
surprised, and promptly asked the reason, whereupon the girl
told him the particulars of the story that has been narrated above
The subsequent story need not be told in detail. The same principle
much
A good-looking young nobleman, an

handsome girl have we not here to hand an appropriate
match ? Of course the young gentleman helped the girl to rise and
slowly conducted her to his palace, where his mother carefully
nursed her, and in a few days the girl was quite well again. The
Prince was just looking for a satisfactory person to give his son to
wife and this girl exactly suited his ideas moreover, she had the
capacity of spitting out pearls. So it was not a month before the
wedding took place and a virtuous and handsome nobleman and an
elegant young lady became husband and wife.
If you ask what subsequently became of the elder sister who spit
holds good all over the world.
elegant and
out frogs, this will not take many words to tell. When the elder
sister saw that every time she talked, frogs jumped from her mouth,
she was afraid to speak and in course of years she became dumb,
while her mother became ill from vexation and died.
H shan
4
,
sws- }--"-
goodness, virtuous,
virtue.
ffi
pao
,to requite] reward, re\
Jjg
9.
story.
to transmit,
hand
down.
2
before
fj ch'ien
che, here, -\j,
sometimes ing.
10.
3jji
kua 3
few, soli-
tary
#
fu
4
,
woman,\vife
^'
a widow.
3
,
to
grow
was good
lookin.
ti
3
#f hao
4
5f k'an
^pu
not only.
tan 4 only, but

,
11.
mei handsome,
12.
t'eng
nan 2
difficult
$J
formerlv
fo
a pair, a match.
J| chang
yingSto reward] requital.
a record,
^ chuan*,
ch'uan
tui
8.
compense,
beautiful.
to be fond of.
cannot ob|
13.
kuai
to
ob-
ject,
find
fault
% Jung4
face
appearance,
|j inao manner, > facial apairl pearance.
,
14.
ject
3
f so
^
kuai 4
with.
}
)
that
which
objected
to.
was
THE CHINLSE LANGUAGE
138
15. jig lien
ft
ta
sao
even.
33.
verb
of]
action I
16.
3
to
sweep
to
sweep,
to
sweep
34.
out.
3
ft ta verb of action ) to draw
3
shui water
$ water.
imtn
side $
and the
same time.
at one
^ pien
tobe P Uzzled
7"
ya forked! a female
,
ser-
17.
7jt
18.
ft ching
HS chao
^|
21.
old
p'o
tzu
shang
Iao -p'o,
23.
24.
3
|| kan
3
f chin
si"
a bucket,
or yao
41.
to dip, bale,
27.
42.
43.
^
k'o
H tive
to wait upon.
i_
J^
29.
to
cloudg>
variegated
whirled by the wind,
floating in the air.
,
ch'a
originally to brag
,
>
J|
47.
j^r
to
strange
to
be surprised,
astonished.
jump.
4
(ping intensifies the

>
never
negative)
did.
k'o 1
kuang
bright,
shining,
lustrous.
chien
into.
p'iao
46.
change ^changed
cloud
liang
ch'eng ,tobecome5
32.
ugly, offensive, dis-
a bead; the nurnerative of beads, precious stones, trees,

&c.
1-
precious | a pearl, chu

>
tzu, pearls
chu1 pearl J or beads.
yiin
Pt
t'iao
ts'ai
31.
45.
30.
]^
^ pien
jg;
|| ch'ou
2
$ mei
a bead the numeraof beads, precious
stones.
28.
shy, bashful.
44.
tages.
H pao
mien
^ ping
advan-
benefits,
ch'u
j'flij
f $L t'ien
idle gossip.
graceful.
U
IS
*
4
jt| hou
Z
$f hao
26.
useless.
a wave, dissipated,
^?l
40.
1,1barrel.
ladle out.
25.
39.
Q k'uai
^ lang
forth-
with.
38.
serve no pur-
to bestow, reward,
promptly,
fun" 3
;_
^p tzu
chung
4
fflyung
profligate.
gaze upon.
22.
37.
wife.
woman >
headJ maid.
wont.
an old woman,
vant, a serving
was her
as
ing to
fashion
36.
accord-
yang
^ lao
20.
>
5f t'ou
a well.
19.
|,H
35.
ch'i
3
/
to pick up.
139
140
g9
f&
In!
va
to shake)strutting,
>
pai
97.
to spread ^swaggering.
ying
shadow, vestige.
at one and the
same thinking,
thinking as she
walked.
_ hsiang
2
tg ha
a
)
1^
ai
1|
ai
/ff
yu
a fool
88.
^ nung
to
do,
of,
make
)
jt
signedly.
104.
105.
106.
107.
&c.).
^ cho
91.
|
1
a good-for-nothing,
a useless person.
'
hsi
108.
\
,
Jfc
kuang
i/
t'ou
by
the wall, on
the
other
side of the
wall.
1
!
^ cho bareheaded.
^ huu wildly, confusedly.
^ ts'ang hide, conceal.
hao
a good while, long
^ chiu time.
>
to
109.
ch'iang
pu*
de-
rated
utensils,
a meal, a beating,
tun
intentionally,
wall
)a turn, time (used of
90.
of
or
surprise.
)
Jill
furniture, a "baggage."
>
pain,
2
pg ko sepa-\ separated
ceive.
1
f^ chia household
3
\k huo
de-
exclamation
.pleasure,
recklessly
>
ftzfH*-
ment
plain.
hu 2 how, blindly, to make
j
ffl
an
or
frotr
>f}
hsin 1
/j?
ting j
ease or quietude
of mind.
92.
sheng sound, noise] sound

1
,
sound,
tone, >of any
notes. Rad. 180. J kind.
yin
the body
mien 4 the face
t'i
93.
110.
111.
i^JL
to take.
respect-
112.
able.
I
1
shen
n, deep, thick )
d
,
94.
113.
|
95. ?
ma 1
ma 1
wen
nurse, mother}
mama
114.
'
hao 3
to ask after a person's
>
health, to greet.
115.
|
i
3
'A
thick, close
hungry.
could not walk,
>
could not walk.
pu
4
farther.
tung
,
tsou 3
120.
121.
141
of that place.
;
3E wang
|
2
136.
P
a nobleman's son.
122.
^ shih
>
hsiu 4
137.
a story.
accom-
elegant,
plished.
ch'ia
123.
1
,
ch'iao
timely )fortulucky j nately.
1
| chia
good,
excellent
138.
|
124.
^ chien see
^ hsing disposition, temperament.
^f ch'ing
kind, kind- com pas^
ness, mercy sionate,
merci^ pei pity, symsad
,
139.
ch'i
lai
fu
128.
^ k'u
happy
match.
pathy,
to endure.
jen
bitter
her
up[
up.
to soothe,
pacify
H yang
>
to assist,
hold] helped
140.
127.
to nurse,
tz'u
126.
fu,
125.
ou 3 a pair
2
a good or
nourish
take
to
'
gentle
care of.
lul.
trouble,
4
HI nan trouble, /sorrow,
142.
ability, capacity.
misfortune misfortune.
)
puzzled,
^ mi bewildered
2
129.
lost
liao
the
way.
l
4
5l tao
^ wei
130.
/fg
144.
Il/g
ni 1 ,
bent,
in-
132.
fljj
erh
126.
in course of time.
tice,
wrong.
an interrogative par-
ticle,
a final particle.
2
,
wife.
bend down
,
justice
131.
husband and
f* ^ t
to send, de-
pute,
1
ch'u
|5
and, and yet.
"
Kad.
E& ya
1
pa
I
147.
after a long time.
chiu 3
)
)
1
yin
dumb, a dumb
son.
because
ofl
per-
142
XI".
THE STORY OF THE MAGIC BEAN.
CHAPTEE
I.
A GREAT many hundred years ago, I cannot precisely remember how

many years it was, there was a widow. This widow was very poor,
and when her husband died he did not leave her any property except
one small house, two acres of ground and a cow. This widow had
only one son and the two of them depended entirely for their subsistence upon the milk which this cow gave.
Unfortunately the son
was not a good son ; he did not help his mother in the least to look
after the household
and
he thought of was playing with his little

had passed, as the
all
So, after several years
friends in the street.
income did not equal the expenditure, the widow owed a considerable
number of debts and the proprietors of the shops in the village
"
You owe us & considerable

would not sell her anything.
"
of money," said they,
you do not pay us the money you
and still come to us here to demand things. That won't do ;
amount
owe us
we
also
have wives and children, and if we give you tilings for nothing how
So it came to pass that one day the widow's
are we going to live ?"
son (I forgot to say that his name was Chieh-ko) came home in the
"
evening and wanted some food to eat.
My son," said his mother,
"
I have really no help for it
there is no money in the house, none of
;
the shopkeepers will give me credit and we must go to bed hungry."

On getting up the next day the widow said to Chieh-ko, "
son, I
My
have been thinking
we must
sell
the
all
cow
the night, and there is really no other way,

so you take it and lead it to the market and
So Chieh-ko, with an empty stomach, took the cow and led

He had not walked very far when he met a butcher. The
it away.
butcher asked him, "Where are you driving this cow of yours to?"
sell it."
"I am
driving her to market to sell," replied Chieh-ko, and as he

spoke he gazed at some things that the butcher held in his hand
148
"
What
they were neither round nor square, neither blue nor green.
are those things that you are holding in your hand?" asked he.
"
These are very rare things and are worth a great deal of money,"
"
If you want them I will exchange this bagthe butcher told him.
Now Chieh-ko had always been a simple
ful of them for your cow."
know that the things which the butcher was
carrying were only beans; but the butcher did not know that
amongst these beans there was a magic bean. If you ask what is a
child and he did not
Chieh-ko took
magic bean, read on farther and you will know.
what the butcher was saying to be the truth, so he took the cow and
exchanged her for the beans. He returned home in high spirits and
told his
mother how he had come across the butcher, and how the
butcher had in the kindness of his heart given him these pretty beans,
and how he had given the cow to the butcher. Directly his mother
"
heard this story she began to cry, and said, You good-for-notliing
"
boy, will not this cause us to die of hunger ? and as she spoke she
took the beans and threw them into the garden, the mother and son
going hungry to bed.

The next morning early when Chieh-ko got up he went to the
window and looked out, when he saw a big tree. " This is strange,"
"
thought he to himself, yesterday there was no tree in the garden
how could a big tree like this have grown up in one night ? " He
;
went down to look, and sure enough there was a big tree
which grew so high that when he looked up he could not see the top.
Chieh-ko did not wait to say anything to his mother, but climbed up.
He climbed for several hours before he reached the top, and when he
looked round on all sides from the top of the tree there was no sky,
all was ground.
By this time Chieh-ko had not only come out all
over perspiration but he was also very tired, so he got down on to
the ground from the top of the tree and directly he lay down he fell
How long he sl-ept before he waked I do not know, but by
asleep.
this time, as Chieh-ko had not eaten anything for two days, he was
naturally insufferably hungry and all he thought about was finding
He looked all round him, but there were no
something to eat.
houses and no people, so he walked forwards, thinking that perhaps
he might find a house and demand a little food from the people in
He walked for several miles and
the house to appease his hunger.
crossed over a small hill, when he saw right in front of him a large
hastily
144
"When Chieh-ko saw this house he was much rejoiced in

and quickly ran to the front door and rang the bell. The bell
sounded loudly, aud in a short time a woman came out. Directly
"
"
"
what have you come for ?
said she,
she saw Chieh-ko,
Ai-ya
house.
heart,
"
I do not
Run away quickly, otherwise you cannot live two days."
"
know what the meaning of your remarks is," said Chieh-ko, but I do
know that if you don't give me something to eat I cannot live even a
down to the ground and lay there
single day," and as he spoke he fell
just like a dead person.
Now the woman was a kindly person at heart, and as soon as she
saw Chieh-ko's condition she picked him up in her arms and carried
him into the House. If you want to know what happened afterwards,
.
kindly read the next chapter.
CHAPTER
Now
the house that Chieh-ko had
II.
come
to
was not the house of
an ordinary individual. The master of it was a very cruel giant,

whose chief delight was the devouring of small children whom he
went out every day to look for. As the residents of that neighbour-
hood had had a considerable number of their children eaten by the

why Chieh-ko
giant they had all run away, and this was the reason
had not come across anyone on the road.
I
will
woman
now resume the story

him into the house
When
of Chieh-ko's affairs.
the
the giant was not at home, having

gone out to look for small children. After a time Chieh-ko came to
again and the woman gave him food and drink and when Chieh-ko
carried
much better, whereupon he asked

"
the woman, What did you mean when you said just now that I
could not live two days here?
I don't understand."
"You do not
had finished his meal he
felt
very
"
know," said the woman, that my husband is a very dreadful giant
is particularly fond of eating small boys.
Directly he hears you
and
you and eat you." When Chieh-ko heard this

he began to be afraid, and was just going to run away when he heard
the loud voice of a man calling outside.
The woman hurriedly took
Chieh-ko and put him into a big iron stove (there was no fire in the
are here he will take
stove)
and
told
him
to hide in there
and not
to
make
sound, otherwise her husband would certainly eat
the slightest
him.
As she
146
spoke she went out to open the door for her husband. The giant
had been unsuccessful in his search for small children and having
returned empty-handed he was naturally full of rage.
Directly he
came into the room he lifted up his head, gave a sniff, and said, " I
smell the smell of a small child."
"
What
are you talking about ?"
replied his wife, "there are no small children here, this is dream
The giant gave a grunt and sat down, telling his wife to
talk."
make haste and bring the supper, whereupon the old woman brought
in a whole pig from the kitchen and the giant ate it all, besides
drinking several large jars of wine, after which his anger gradually
Then
"
"
and his wife brought in a

Bring the hen
"
Lay a golden egg," said the giant
big hen and put it on the table.
"
and the hen laid a large golden egg.
Lay another," said the giant
and the hen laid another. So it went on, the hen laying five or six
subsided.
said he,
At this
large golden eggs in succession as the giant gave the order.
time, as there was not much air in the stove, Chieh-ko had gently
pushed open the door a little, and looking out through the crack in
the door he saw the hen laying the golden eggs. Thought he to
"
If we could have a magic fowl in our house like that we
himself
:
should never suffer hunger all our lives," and the more he thought
After a while the giant,
about it the more he coveted the fowl.
having drunk too
much
afterwards went to sleep.
wine, became sleepy.
Chieh-ko waited
till
First he nodded and

he was sound asleep
and then, creeping stealthily out of the stove, made a grab at the
magic fowl and ran off. If the fowl had not cried out nothing would
have happened, but it gave several squawks in succession and the giant
woke up with a start. Directly he opened his eyes and saw Chieh-ko
running off with the fowl under his arm he gave chase and, my word
If the giant had caught up Chieh-ko
the race was a terrible one.
there would be no occasion to proceed farther with this story, but
where the advantage came in was this Chieh-ko was young and the
giant was both old and fat Chieh-ko was the first to get to the top
of the tree, and" although he was panting so that he could hardly
!
breathe, he did not wait, but hastily climbed down, the giant climbing
Chieh-ko got down to the ground first and looking
after him.
down
up he saw the tree waving backwards and forwards, so he knew the

He saw an axe on the ground,
giant was coming down after him.
and picking it up he hacked at the trunk of the tree with all his
146
might.
the gi
The
In a short time the trunk of the tree snapped and down

the ground, and died.
sequel does not require much telling.
tut,
fell
bumped on
The magic fowl
laid
golden eggs for Chieh-ko every day, and so he soon became very rich.
Afterwards he married the daughter of a high official and had five
sons.
These five sons also married when they grew up and each one
them also had five sons besides a number of daughters, and the
three generations all lived happily together in one large enclosure.
After the fowl had laid a good many tens of thousands of golden
of
it died.
Chieh-ko was very fond of the fowl and was unwilling
bury it in the ground, so he skinned it, stuffed the skin with straw
and put it into a glass case, which is still kept in the house of
eggs
to
Chieh-ko's descendants.
to the
house and
Possibly there
Chinaman.
If
anyone does not believe
he can go
it
see.
may
who assert that Chieh-ko was

how do they know ?
be people
I venture to ask,
kao 1 high the
repetition
'
J| hsing
not a
intensifies the
w
14.
15.
to
throw,
throw
away.
1
ch'uang
hu
18. JR3 p'a
19.
win-]
do w>a window.
16.
,
2
,
a door
to climb,
f ''^perhaps.
crawL
147
XI s
149
THE DOG THAT REPAID A KINDNESS.

IN the district city of Wu-hu, on the Yangtsze Kiver, there was a
merchant named Wang who had been in business there for twenty
odd years and had made a fortune of a lakh and more of taels. As
he was over fifty years of age, he relinquished his business and made
mind
and
had come to this decision he hired
a junk, placed his baggage on board and selected an auspicious day
upon which to set sail on his return to his home. Just as the junk
was about to get under way old Mr. Wang saw from the deck a man
tying up a dog on the river's bank, with the evident intention of
Old Mr. Wang, observing the pitiful appearance
killing it to eat.
of the dog, thereupon went ashore, gave the man a few cash and
ransomed the dog's life. Directly the dog was released Mr. Wang
returned on board the junk and ordered the skipper to get undei
way. The dog followed him on to the junk and would not leave his
Bide; but Mr. Wang did not take much notice of the dog, only
up
his
to return to his place of domicile, there to rest
foster his old age.
As soon
as he
Now, this
throwing him scraps to eat at meal-times.
skipper and his mates were not respectable people. On the contrary,
casually
many years' standing ; and when they saw

that their passenger had brought with him by no means an inconsiderable amount of baggage they conceived the idea of murdering
him and distributing his effects amongst themselves. They accordthey were river pirates of
ingly proceeded to pole the junk to a solitary spot and took out
their swords with the intention of killing old Mr. Wang.
When
Mr.
Wang saw
come
their savage
so he said to them,
"
demeanour he realised that

Since you want to do me
his
end had
to death, all
me the favour of leaving me with an

This request seemed reasonable to the pirates,
so, after consulting amongst themselves for a short time, they proceeded to thrust Mr. Wang into a sack and having tied up the
I ask
is
that
you
unmutilated body."
will do
150
with cord they threw both sack and man into the
Directly the dog saw the sack which contained his benefactor
thrown into the river, he jumped after it, took it into his mouth and
After floating for some time he
floated down the stream with it.
mouth
of the sack
river.
reached a spot where the water was shallow and his four feet found
ground. The dog then waded through the water, and having dragged
the sack to the river's edge, proceeded to gnaw the cord with which
He
the sack was tied, with the intention of releasing his benefactor.
gnawed for some time but failed to undo it, so he ran to a house that
overhung the river and howled loudly in front of the door. The
inmates came out and when they saw the dog howling and at the
same time running towards the river's bank they followed him to
the bank and there they saw the sack.
They undid it, and inside
;
they saw a
man
half dead and half alive.
They
hastily carried
him
between them to the house, took off his clothes and after lustily
rubbing him for some time he came to and proceeded to tell them
the foregoing episode.
Although these men were simple country
folk they were none the less possessed of consciences, so they nursed
him for several days and then placed him upon one of their small
him to a neighbouring market town. As luck would

an old friend of Mr. Wang's lived in this market town, so he
went to look up this friend, borrowed money from him, rewarded the
countrymen and sent them back to their home. After this he stayed
boats and sent
have
it,
a few days in the friend's house waiting for a convenient vessel upon
which to return to his home. One day old Mr. Wang and his friend
were walking on the river's edge, the dog following as usual, when
the dog suddenly ran on board a junk that was lying alongside the
shore, seized a
Mr.
Wang
man on
hastily
board the junk by the leg and held him fast.

jumped on board the junk with the intention of
He gave a look the man that the dog had hold

driving the dog off.
was none other than the chief of the pirates! Old Mr. Wang
of
thereupon cried out, some bystanders ran up, and Mr. Wang told
them the whole story of how the skipper of this junk had tried to
murder him. The men thereupon bound the skipper of the junk and
afterwards searched his vessel, in the hold of which Mr. Wang's
baggage was still stowed. There were the pirates and there was the
Wasn't this sufficient evidence ? If it be asked how, for the
booty.
moment, old Mr. Wang had not recognised the junk and the skipper
151
it was all due to the fact that the pirates had

painted
the junk a different colour and had changed all the clothes they
originally wore.
of the junk,
Dear
dear
shown
2.
dog who thus repays a favour can surely afford an

forget benefits and are ungrateful for kindness
who
$
1.
to those
example
Jj[
pao to requite
en 1 grace, favour, kindness
to requite
a kind-
>
3.
13.
ho 2 river
wu 2 abundant
yen bank, edge) edge.

3
pang to bind, tie up.
(not used colloquially)

2
88 hu a lake
4
a
hsien
departmental
J||i
4:0.
5.
6.
n chih
5^
district
"I*"
ko
hsia4
4
|
came
>
to the
vj-
2 9'
11.
tzu
pitiful,
ming
ts'un
4
,
life
inch
\
I
never
classifier
of
ships,
auspicious day
according to the
calendar.
li
separate
1
correct
JE cheng
j respectable.
)
^ ching past
a
^
1
tsei
left his
side.
j
/
thief, robber.
24.
ch'i
age.
3
,
to
]
raise?
25.
i
an
jih
pitiable,
birds, &c.
3
#f hao
23.
to cherish, to foster
nurture? his old
old
3*
1
1g chih
,
ts'an
pu pace
4
pu not
{Jjjf
of
domicile.
place
to slaughter animals.
population
hence place
of domicile
lao
fift
21.
dog
20.
de-
original,
chi 2 a regi
^H yang
tsai
19.
termination.
3
,
'{|
kou
-^
down ) lay down.

made up his mind,
pen
18.
[of dogsi
the classifier La dog.
to relinquish,
|
put
cruel.
^ ting
jr chu
^
10.
magis-
trate.
ngl a
merchant, trader.
%ty
17.
hsien 4 )
t'iao
district.
1
)the river's
4.
voyage.
lao old
the manager
|
3
pan board) of a shop, &c.
)
^H
on
start
jto
ch'uan 2
ness.
2
ch'ang long } the Yang1
tt chiang a river)tsze Eiver.
k'ai
12.
4
,
idea
raised the idea,

it occurred to
them.
chun', equal,
26.

2
fig sui
acaccording] they
cordingly
\
27.
^ chiu then
^ ch'eng to
4
28.
pi
29.
pole,
take
to
off,]
[shed> off one's
7^
R min
se-
secluded
to take
shang
JS
off.
push
proceeded.
t'o
45.
ching quiet, stilljcluded.

1
tao , a sword.
subjects,
clothes.
simple
people J
30.
47.
32
nung
n ssu
kill.
make, do
ch'uan
to
,all,
whole,
do to
death.
that
34.
3
tz'u
35.
this
* k'un*
mutually,
tual,
each other,
up
38.
tien
mouth.
fast, tight!
an inn
53.
^ sou
H
a convenient
vessel
vessel,
to search.
1
,
$$ tsang
current
56.
to float.
chii
the hold of a ship.
booty.
evidence.
yen
se
4
j
to put on paint,
to paint.
>found ground.
liao
ti
ground
M fang
41. PH k'en
58.
shih 4 , the world,

a]
to wade.
chieh
59.
to gnaw.
8
,
loosen
could not
60.
61.
fig
>
to
ts'ang
te ,to obtain
43.
drag,] lay along52.

lay alongside > side the
4
an , the shore j
shore.
J^s
40.
town.
convenient]
ch'uan
ff! lung
57.
amarket
,'
shang
39.
bourhood.
own >
a marketl
& fou
^g pien
54.
r
liu
chin4 near
adjoining, in
the neigh-
51.
Mnd
4
,
Jjij
chu
jj
amongst
hsien 2 to hold to hold fast

in the
in the mouth >
36.
>
mu-
>
to bind)
4
shang
50.
fu 4 near
^ chen
shen 1 body.
pi
pfj"
49.
whole
complete >
33.
possessed of.
exist
die
still
remain,
1
ft sha , to
were
e7
48.
31.
lin
a
,
to
approach,
ishanîr^P
^
fu 4 to be ungrateful
,
4
,
kindness, public
for.
spirit,
high character.
neigh-
bouring.
pang
62.
yang
4
,
list
of]
names >an example

fashionU
ei
-t
W;6
A,
153
154
ffi
tt
fl
iE
,
SB
It
Ift
A,
,
ft
56
tt
fl
m
7,
A,
7
W
56
^:
ffl^r
iz*
,
SS
tt
4ffl
jg
i& 53
lEj
ft
fl,
^t
05
^T
jit
I
/^
yb
A,
Aff
S
8
7,
ffi
tt
*,
51
SB
ft
H5
*,
3
iffi*
$&
tr
m
&
n
IEJ
ffl
*
7,
%
&
47
ft
tt
155
# fl
It
7Ji^
*, 7
ft
50
*
7
in
Pi
#,
IP
*,
I *J
131
ft
J?g
7,
ffi
SI
^jC*
Till
"7^
\y*
T
*i
m
in
fl
^
*^
m ^
T
7
SI5
ia
lit
*
R
ft
gj
ft
10
s
A
*,
tt
Tit
fc
llHJ
^g
* *, #
JE
n
flt
156
tt
m
A
vt
ft
>^
to
ft
]E
IS
^rb 34
tK
flf
*
7
BE
-fffl
?O
it
i' m
WL
ft
?
*
ft
A,
ffl
tg
23
5B,
22
ffl
flS
ft
-trr
321.
ffi
wfc
ffl
*. T,
7,
ft
7,
S5
*,
10
7,
ft
915
*
SI
25
157
XI. 3
THE DOG THAT REPAID A KINDNESS.

CHINESE TEXT.
A, *,
20
is
m m
*, a
S
A w 7
15
at
7,
'
ffi
^h:
ft
Ml
+
IB
SI
f-
-J^ 8
tia
*
"*
i-L.
W.
>
^th
IK,
Jl
*, W
M
fT
tt
In^
$*
Aft
T
J
M
10
i, ^
I>
ifc
?ffi
tt
jft
SP
11
BK
IE)
^ll
i*
**
ft
it
*fr
WM
IEJ
*'*.,
3E
7,
*r
"*
-t
12
158
^
1
fP )
IB
*
*
ffl
ffi
*
JS
*
*
&
*
II,
A,
159
S,
ffi
^^
fi
+t
J9f
*ft
7-
<S
|fc
It
ft
fi
ft
* W
EF
*n$
*,
7,
T,
JE
JS
58
7
T
T,
T,
iJEL
7
?fc
A
W
1=1
SI5
77
IB
$H
$
x
IB
SB"
tt
S|
ffl
ft
W,
iS
KB
ft
*,*,*!
&
ft
i
TO^ ^
^^^
"2J*
J*
^P
&
7,
ft
^7C
fi
JLj
ft,
is
*B
10
IB
SI
Pjfq
4r
Kw^
ffil
IU
Si;'
SB
it
160
a,
*r
,
m
H
IE
PI
43
&
- W
10
ft,
H$
iJI5
.48
.&:*'
tfc
W
*
B|
a'
*r
fl
tt
ft
T-
*
A
T
7
10,
^.
SI
ft.
41
" SB
tt
45
55
ft,
IE
7,
46
-IT
H
fc
^, T
T
T
53
T,
11.
7,

p?
si
ft
*,
se
tt
l
*
*
T
14
#
m
m
'K
m
*r
si
jfe.
88:
gt
In
14
it'
T m m
ft
it '
m a
* ^ ^
*
*.
161
Jtt
,
ji
SB
K
n,
a,
-ft
31
tt
ffi
*
Pi
ffi,
HB
1^
ft
rK
TC\
J\*
33
ffl
&
.
*
*
is,
*
7
*,
a
^
ft
tr
SE
A
-
32
ft
lej
P2
tt.
7,
162
ffi
IB
Hfc
A
A
a
T
il
PS
A,
T,
ft
u/i
i4J
jtB
JU
ft
*
*
i,
7,
30
*
Bfc
*^LW
T
g
tt
JB,
^
T
Ft.
fir
%
*.
SB
H
T, P
f\
in
SP
-f*
a
-t
10
)t"
W A
Jt
*
*'
IB
is
sif
fl
'
S.
<jl.
T,
1*
T,
fB
it
24
T,
ft
at*
tk
T,'
SB'
ffi
it
T,
-i.
a
,
|EJ
s
164
m.
**
tt
*
ft
ffi
ft
T,
7
-^
*K
-7-
P2
-fc^
~~^
if'
^
-^
JArt
if
IB?
7
tr
is
ffl
ft
A
*,
- ^
20
as
ft
E5
if
21
_Lr-f
m
a
8
7
^^ K,
^
IX?
^,
-*-^t\
~T
T^
U
g
pj
J^
i^
-*-
*a
IU
Kl^
HI
ffi
ffl
8fe
7
tt
ft
JK
iDi
^,
165
^
ft
SB
m-tW
ft.}
{&
?**
it
13
ft
18
7
Rft
t'
g
^D
-W"
if
7,
fl
M-l
yL
tt
s
is,
1 j
g
ft
T,
1(5(1
ft
ft
m & w
*.
JK
'
a
K
pffl
^
m
$&
iei
7,
is
ft
JS.
5iJ
|f
ffi
ffi
?M
^
-
ft
w
S
^,
*R
^,
tf
^
a #
-t
^9
SR
&
*'
H
.
ffl
XI. a
THE STORY OF THE MAGIC BEAN.

CHINESE TEXT.
ft
ffi
m
m
ft
-*
ê
HA
Jv
it
~"
5E
IE
it
m
T
It
SB
1F1
M h W
W W
A m
^
H'
11
*l
Sft
HI
^.
T W
T-, 4
7 SU
W w *
^M^7fflm*
fi4
168
it
!*,
134
7,
^,
*B
^73
/[>
fl
ftfl
4ffl
if
]39
?,
/h
iffi
*a,
*'
It
^c
ffi
SB
5!
ft
ffi
fife
/>
T,
T,
-
-p
>
~"
6fi
T*
rt
?!
tt
A,
158
tfii
5E
T,
2
^

i& 126
"T
ft
flT
3^
-/r
TIE
Hf
*^
tft
jfr.,.
118
T
frtft
tf
-f
^HSJ
JCi>
S ff
*
X * * A
9 * M
T,
at
JW
/JL
-*
I^
i^j/j
v^j^*
^ftfc
A>
5i
IB
tt
J8^
X *
tt
^
tt
oi
^
* X W
SB
fl
A^
(ft
fi
|rf
315
*,
130
tt
125
y^
&J~t
5^"
6^
B$
i&
tt
f^,
T.
W 4 A
^ * Ml
ifc 1I5
*9tft*rw*i*
W T.
*f^*SlfSH.
tt*,
105
170
=|
*\~\
3JR
>
2/I-*
5s?
*9
*,
ffll
tr
106
lej
a
T
tt
VV
>^V
* s s
B, J,
SI
tt
i*
IE
#
T
^
*
It
'&
Sfc
ffi
Ah
-Ji.
-i-fc.
JUa
^/L
^/u
|x|^
tt
fl
if
ffi
ffi
Sf
tr
tt
5E
109
y.
ift
A
*
IT
fc
ft
ft
~v^
T
**
HL
a
*'
5P
ft
ff
102
IEJ
ffl
*,
*'
T,
tt
*
ffi
M
*
jf
lei
tr
171
IS
tr
tr
JS
a'
B
T
ft
ffl
*'
ft
i*S
ft!t
Is
fill
ffi
'
lej
!
ft
7,
fill
t
7
ft
ftf
^H
~^
^K
j^j-
K'
I
ffl.
Jz
IU
tt
&
ft
5J5
|w
ft
siT
tr
101
W
on
*r
ffi
^
M
ft
f*
10
ffi
il
j\u)
Bt
tr
TO
n5u
Ji
m
rrr
A.
172
* * * * T, a
K
* A
A PI m & n
A m
A
7
7
ft
* * ft
#
g
tr
y 1$
!&
P,
n
1,
a, *" ^
AS-
ffi
lfc
qfc
ift
ft
iSt
W,
*s
T,"
3=-
/h
*,
ss
ra
T
m
89
ft
ir
m m
85
3e,
81
PJ
*,
a #
^ *
ft
%C
HL
J&
ff
M'
*r
ft
m' 7 >
ia"
*
&
*
IK
SI
p *
91
:
J,
4ft
IH
ffi,
ft
ft
<^
"tinCC*
JR
ft
of
178
ffl
at
7
ft
&
ft
ft
^T
$fe
3t
ft"
ff
;
.
te^
BR
fEj^
^3
1ft
Ji
7 H *
n M *
.a
B,
?tS
S:
i^
frL.
T^
itt,
m
^
0f
11
m
.
si
s\
ffi
72
5.
{H
- *
ZA
fi
59
^
J
T 6? St
tic
ffi
nJu
ftt
%
ffl
55^
JS.
75
tt
1=1
tt
tt
174
is
ft
38
is-
il'
fill
ttt"
tt
ffi
IB
tt
*,
tt
#*
ffl
W,
tr
IK
si
it
58
41
ft
t-
3141
.'
!R
Js
*,
:*
as
fit
ft
A,
tt
ft
ft,
ft
*
*
61
55
ft
@|'
is,
4T
is
/C-
48
56
T,
St
1'
It
as
.
57
tr
It
ft
ra
^t"
IS
ft
tt
*
*
*,
HB
ia.
40
176
*T
^32
gn
*
2
7n
7,
7 *
21
SB
m m %
35
(ft
SP
*,
B8
-t
SB
Jft
^C
fa
HB
X'ff
_IJT-
y*C
>W^
P|
I ~
fit
8S
28
SB
tt
7,
^
^H.
27
SB"
21
fc-
lei
XR
7J
ft
-fc
PJ
JA
41
*e
*,
fflt
SB
5J
tt
ftS
ft
ft
ft
22
176
XL 1
A STORY OF THE RECOMPENSE OF VIRTUE AND
WICKEDNESS.
CHINESE TEXT.
jffi
H
*fl
10
$H.
rfi
RV
JK*
^^
#,
il
.,
&
ft,
is
ft
*o
i(
m &
x
ft
ft
s^t
'S
"IS
ffi
T-,
ft
ft
1i
ft,
/h
sft
5fn
it
ffl^^ftftftmW
flftft^ftftftfi
A
*ft
ffi
fa
tR
*,
ft,
-S
H?
ft
#w
is
tR
*,
ft
iVf
Jf
35
35
A^
'
ft
12
ft
S$
m,
*^
IK
a,
tR
ft
ft
4fl
~W
^P
-L4*
*=ir
>t=e
fl&
ft
ft,
SP
-g
-ft
*a
ffi
ft
is
ffi
ft
ffi
3|4i
T-,
*a
*,
ft
ffl
*fe
10
177
AiLl>
4^5
JU
as
60
^
iS
^
BR
/JP
>
JS
PI
*
i
*&
#
W
ftfc
HC
Aim
A
/\
JJyL
==&
il
59
178
7.
to
SB
Hfe
5S
SB
J,
1B
tit
18
US
n
*
ft
7,
as
ft
7>
to
IT,
*,
e
7,
3c
fl-
IB.
&'
fH
SB
tw
tr
SB
*f
Jp
*,
It
SB
to
?<ifi
IT
?-.
54
*
m
m
55
ft
*.
58
tr
SB
113
ft.
A
*
S?
tt
35
UJ
*,
ft
52
91
flL
-b
ffl
BV
m
38T
a.
ft
it
m 1
n#
TC
#J
iVt
Ire
.5!.
ft
ft
A
W
9e >
ni
ff
vK'
f$
^jE
M
^
SB
5E
ffl
t%
$|,
so
~P
PB
IS
fi^
ffi
-b
ft
Jii
SI
>
'
ft
ft
It
'
M.
179
JS,
A
St
^
^
s ^ tt
* T>
&
^c
* S ^,
il
A
ft
&
*
?fe
F,
53
SB
ft
To
^
^
51
'It
&>;
HS
K--I
/B>
4=f
j
>
0>
ffi
7^
iE
fS*
49
to
180
ft,
is
ft
*.
$fe
-t
E,
M
ft
46
ar,
T-
IE
a
7
*,
^t
IE
ffi
i&
JS
ft
41.
48
ffl
)t
ig
SI
ffi
ffi
tu
fi&
i>T
JjyL
-&
XE
*&.
&
*r.
*r
<7
BI
SB
it
ft
- t
*&
45
ft
^S
iB
*
?K
Bi
,
ft
la
IB
*>
*
m
B,
-T-
181
ffi
7,
A
42
41
ffi
40
7.
g
ft
ffi
ft
*,
ft
SB
ft
t3.
tt
>/A.
;<i3
I-J^T
*E
A.
ft
ffi
35
fflj
tt
IK
tt
ft
ô,
ft
&
^
&
M.
Slf
tt
ft-
*,
jô
//|
6
^&
>
>K
/&
if
*rn
18
*
#
tt
9
E
til
ft
>
ift
ft
"IjT
~i^
fl
44
it
iP
i^
16
JB
^R
tfl
)9f
iS
JSl
'
T^J^
R/P
ft
Jgf^
ft
182
39
7*
,^
^fy-
?is.
=S
37
Xitn
Jott
cic
ffl
6/i
rtKfl
^|r| \
*
38
Hv
10
f;
5^
~rr
#1
*X^4
IB
aS.
W.
1
^.
3C
m
T.
xe.
a
3-
î
W
^
7.
3E
9t
4T
tt
|gt
tr
na
A
fe
W
^
m
Si
-t
sis
A
A
is.
183
7,
ffl
ff
51
ifcg
35
Vt
35
ffc
#i
'1^:
;&
ft
/h
it
S
,
is
jfc
>
7
34
r.
32
&
Ji
7.
ift
A
,
7,
m
7
IB.
>
7
33
A
lei
A
Ift
>
*,
Ji
3D
*,
184
^fc
m
1
m tt
n a
&
a
il
tfc
T-
J^
ti
*M*
ft
IE!
Bg
tfc
*
a
IBJ
tr
ft
ft&>
*,
ift
^
^
ffl
*
a
ffl
fi
^fe
rw
IB
5fn
$i
zfc
fit
ft
:fc
B5
ftfc
$1
A>
f
I
iE
f
)E
1B
JS
'
[I
)1
"Sjtf^
Sfc^
*
ft
a
m
ft
tr
BS
*!"-.
***^n
*^f^*
JZ.
^J^
ttta
%
MJ'HJ
f:
ft
ft
m,
ft
ft
-m
"f-T
"GST
T->
ft
185
IS,
1SL
IS
I^>
>
is
IB!
29
xv
m
IS
SB
ft.
ft
#.
,
ft
39I5
f:
m
T,
n-
30
8l
q
*>
ic
i
i
t,
^^
-t
tt
ft
-H
9k*
H.
Mi
"^>
iltiCc
$5
IB
)S
$1
A,
1B
5lB
ft
ft
m.
IEJ
ft
-F
.1
a*
-fi,
>
ft>
*
-
>
186
7
SO
tt
7;
&
25
24
a,
T
^
S15
^>
?K
AT
(Ej,
tf
4-
tfc,
an
fit
*
SU
2:
7>
JB
23
fiB
28
g
,
7.
7
fl
at
t-
7.
7.
jtt
4*
7,
m
*
#a
10
7.
fit
fit
il
K
7,
27
7
26
IE]
PS
187
ft
IE]
SB
&
SB
tf
SB
ft
TU>
B*
^c
[
m,
ft
j*
SB
et
f*
tt
n
A
^
IP
^.
7>
tr
^.
B.
x
IP!
SB
ft.
ft
ffi
fir
f*
SB
21
20
A
BIF
7>
SB
T
22
ffi
ftfi
ft
7,
ft
7
SB
188
^
*
19
-$
IP
fi
#?
Hk
W
^
*n
7.
ft
*
a
ft
Ji
ft
sc
fir
*.
il
ft
1
T
ft
Mi
1'u
fi
IE
7,
ft
ffl
5^
,H
XS
ft
bt
W
Ji.
ft
ft
&
E
ffi
JfiF
is
>t
'8
lej
t:
PI
M,
SB
il
IE
Pi
tt.
^>
f:
tt
7,
it
ft
ft

I;
JS
7>
189
*r
ffl
f:
_t
ft
w,
A.
it,
ft
ft
ig
7.
fa
ft
17
ft.
W.
^ ^
A
jFfe
7PS
ft
16
a
7,
M.
ft
to
if
7.
PR
A
a
fl
<R
7,
,
ft
SB
it'
l
,
THE
190
tt
LftfftE.SE
tt
SB
m
&
m
ft
#r
tt
7
J8
is
SB
SB
flj
tt
tt
flj
1*
fls
LANGUAGE
7.
ffi
Ui
ft
_t
tt
SB
-^,
ff
SB
tt
In
SB
si
a
^
ffl
i^
tt
fg.
SB
It.
7
fr
_t
tr
&
tt
It
IS
tt
SB
it
wt
tt.
ft,
*
?
JW
ii
tt
7.
12
tt
tt
if
M
ft
tt
tt
7.
tr,
7.
191
if
10
te
A
ft
A
7
7y^
M
,
IB
35
^t
I -
;$
3$
ffi
ft>
tt
tr
T>
#
w
K,
m
^
8B,
1
f
it
^
ft
"4
&
HI]
A
tr
7,
;E
*
*
A-rt
>'
10
^
T
7,
ft
1?t
$s
-JO
ft!i
$,
tu
ffi
*
n
7.
>
r^ f-
ft
7,
11
>"^
7,
*EL
ft
tft
*
A
JS
*E
T.
A.
PI
10
M,
f*
*,
SI5
ti
192
X.
CHINESE TEXT.
A,
ffi
na,
&
@
>
&
'
BT
A
^
tt
ft
4$
$5
tt
tt
4t
>
ft
7>SF
T^Bi
$L-yS
^r
S$
fe
fix/
IK,
B.
*, x
^
^
ffi
i-
fffi
Si
ffi,
iffi,,
31,
ffi
fifi,
fifi,
f^
i$
35
S,*,F,F
PS
ffi
fi4
T,
S5
fPI
gfe
ffl
*>
?E
(Ej
gfe,
J*'^-

PI
4^
>
iir
9f-
m'
a
jg
w
&
SB
}js
ft
m
m
67
?t
SB
Hi
T>
SB
66
7,
A
71
ail
SB
?5
^
|
IS
i
^
70
prr
5B
iff
ft
&
IK
W
ffi
SB
68
fr.
69
11
5c
&
A
^
m
fl%
il
*.
SB
JM
ft
~T
Jf.
^
w
at
194
*> T,
PI
W
?R
7,
PI
if
SB
64
ft
A
7
1i
7,
a,
63
7.
ff
7,
ft
&
SB
a
7
tr
65
PI
m
v
7.
tt
ff,
tS.
7
81
195
@F
$-
fe
#P
IS
ffi
ft
SB
ft
58
4
+
m
#
irt.
/nj
/fc-
irfi?
fE
59 1*
is
na
61
a.
^H
m
H
7,
05
s:
flit
7
.
3t
a
7
F$
%
^7
015
*
9
7,
PI
3H
&
62
*r
60
05
015
Jt
*
ft
57
IS
I
7,
59
-tfc.
t,
tt,
n&
05
196
*
ft
a
ft
&
#>
7,
fl
it
;E
T*
h
IE
tt
/?.
^P
fi
to
5<T
m
&
SS
tU
a,
cut
i-f-t
SSS
T*
te
7,
)S
~F
>2&
fi&
fJ
te
fi
P]
=r
^
B
>
p
U
JSo
Ih
Ml
fft
IM
tt
fl
gg
IE
ff
i?
*~JL
JW
a
w
7.
ft
7T
nm
W)
Wti
3?
ft
ff
us
55
54
IS,
ft
ft
fPI
ife
fl-
52
64
ft
931
-^H.
015
&
T,
ft
/A
-H
a
*
tt
IB

ft
a
m
*,
ff
J5>S
*E
!A
>$
ft.
^v
.^P*
Yrtj
"Y*
ft
7.
ft
-ft
**,
AUk
IT* >
ff
W.
*
H
ft
flfi.
ft
51
*fi
45
4K
^7
til
44
Jfi
T * * *
f A, li 3t,
W.
197
PS
ft
46
-fig
14
j^;
JlS
ft^
iS^
In'
64
SB
<*
7J
ffi
?, W,
7/
ft.
fit
48
fl
198
s
43
SR,
S
JS
38
#,
S*
ffi
Ji
Jg
ife
*E
j&
Jg
ft
fl$
tt,
a, ji
ii
*
M
^L
* a
ffi^^c^w^^^^
* ^, K m
s
M
ff
M,î$
M ^P
s w
T>T>
89
$L
$i
$i
*>
ft,
Wt
36
PI
M
H$
~^
i.$fc
>&>
f[
46
# & a
m^^r
^^^s-^*,
^c^^S^K^fc^pT^
T
JS
,
ffc
:*
M,
J
37
86
^BîSl^>B$tra*!lfli
S 7,*e ^ 0! ^,S "F
ffi
KK^ft^-a^
^âsm
M
4E
8t
'T*
P]
tl
^%
In
""
*tt*
JR
55
40
I^T
S*
m.
^-^^r'
fr
>
W%,
i^*/
ov
&
"*"*
ft>
SB
m
*
SB
7C
7
29
Sfl
Hi,
5c
SB
ft
m m
m
83
7,
7, *
vl
30
S
?
*
*
*
^
*
*r
34
SB
if
^>
jtt
7,
*F>
ft
-i,
5E
T;'
7.
X* *,
ffl
00
24
28
ffi
lej
21
7,
ft
a
*r
ft
JS
ft
22
4
*'
26
f*
4|1
.
,u
If
yv
015
*
ti
ft
M2P
ft
KB
Tt
0R
ft
^J7y
'M.^fc
ft,
iM
27
25
It;
ii,
{g
J|
^
*
ft
tt
tr
7-|*Tr;
?T
23
^
ft,
Iff
T
*
ft
201
fi
A
W
IJhg
gJ-;
fta
P]
^
^
+
18
iBj
3fc,
#
IS
ffi
ffi
^
HL
m
ffl
SB
rgj
-|jg
20
Sa
4r*
J^
ftfc
e^
*
19
tr
M
^
IE
T
l7
a
n
m *
*
SB
SB
x
ft
'
SB
/$
*
T,
IS
10
/h
i$?
lf
(ft
^P
f^
i3
Jra
-4-
SB
11
K,
SU
10
T.
y-
BE
15
i
16
4$
=lt
SiJ
ft
is
fit
fls
ffi
14
12
^
7,
it
If
i*
*,
il
fe
ffi,
ffi
1!
fit
-<**
&.JS
^,
IX.
CHINESE TEXT.
S
*
If
ft
is
*
1
ffl
1$
it
ft
(Kf
fP]
^)
3D
SP
ft
S5
A>
f:
ft
SB
.
* t
K.
ft
f$i
1
^
^B
a
ffi^
"T
/K
fi
tt,
a&
i@
+t
A,
ft
804
74
72
#B
Hi
78
&
63
ft
f&
6*
fft
67
f3?
ft
tf
58
m
f*
jg
59
^*+-
W
75
79
iS^
>S
*r
s,
ffi
~F
-fT
ffi
fe
lej
ffi
^T
^R
68
73
7&'\
3S
S
m
%
*r
ft
*
W
ft
*^Cf
T
ft
4SL
ft
ii
eo
65
jt
ffl
fo
as
T,
r.
>^
69
76
7,
7,
61
IB)
ff
ft
66
80
ft
ff
fi
*f
77
ft
70
62
(4
ft
t
itL
a -w
^ 4
^6
jfc
206
ffi
?K
SB
so
10
1;,
a
38
55
p]
Jg
53
51
56
tt
s9
W
.
*,
1g,
ill
IB
a
All
HE*
ft
jfefa.
t/v
w
i,^
W
A
,t <
47
44
,y,
By
~1C
>T*
45
IB
A.
57
*-.
It
IS
54
49
46
&
ft
JS
RB
1,
41
206
34
to
ft
W,
fft
24
JB
*,
fft
SE
Ji
7
17
ffi
PJ
20
-f
35
32
28
|$
23
f^=
BJ
18
Bfr
ntf
RR
ZC
7C
Tjtf
Hp
*B
TJ
II
33
815
36
ft
xffc
^B
XH,
*/>.
^*
^/J
^lp
>K
yC
â
^t^
^/v
PI,
<!!/
ix.
21
30
ft
^,
26
W
29
22
ffi
tf
JS
?R
IS
Hi
^
*
JS
Ig"
ft.
SI
515
27
{5;
m
87
a
*
31
Ê
fll
^
7
10
i*
3W
*,
^P
i;
B9
55
>
E
a
201
VIII.
CHINESE TSXT.
13
fit
*>
fr
tr
*,
7
14
IS,
10
IS
Jg
7
ftii
fft
15
^
-*
J-fi.
/yjt
tr
SB
#.
12
tt
*r
m
16
10
'TT
*RK*t
/î
H
&
*
tr
a
7,
>
a
*
^11
\
a,
*,
AA
B-I
79
76
fit
*
ft
Ji
75
70
f{
if
80
ft
ft,
ft
72
ft
74
015
SB
If
iffi
82
7,
tt
is
S
*
SI
78
IB
f$
it
ft)
1H
ft
209
53
66
61
ft
*
7,
HI
PI
63
flg,
fft
*
7
54
50
56
fl.
T
1%
67
.^/V.
W*
BSE
^r
ft
ft,
58
**A^
A
ga.
B>L
ft
yt
;C2\
46
qp
yv
t
51
fl
0R
IS>
59
55
-Jr
./v
/no
*.
7
52
SB
62
60
65
ffc
fl
it
Ml
ISJ
*,
*
7
68
Â>
7
47
210
38
f$
S3
?c
x~
#R
a
si
ffi
,*v
22
40
PI
37
T
41
PI
^
*
^5
3C
i*
*
a
^
i
M
x
fTg
flj
35
|R,
Sx
^P
24
26
28
^
%
ft
ft
fif
XS.
ft
42
33
iff
ft
{&
JE
^5
nt7
Ii3
38
^
@
* W
ft
25
ft
*
SB
ft
%
31
43
84
fix)
29
ft
ft
23
2H
VII.
CHINESE TEXT.
16
X.
I,
a
sv*
HcE
)2
18
IS,
ffi
i9
S
*
ir
i^
10
B,
lei
K
>rfX
ft
*
20
UK
it
fi4
IP
13
fe
'8
tt
ffi
IS,
-ftfi.
il
Jit
H
11
if
es
IE!
21
TJX
14
IS
^T
*
19
7
6
IE)
12
/!>
212
VI
CHINESE TEXT.
10
A
12
i
15
31
fi
3R
16
13
jL
3L
4;
M
X
JL
H
^F
11
+
^L
3
a
-
J--*
*"^^
m,
|^
&f
ifc
10
120
JJC
*F
815
ft
_t
118
SB
il
S14
g
7>
tt
a
93
i m
7
109
103
106
Hi*
ST.
f*
100
&
JS
^f
112
f$
107
SB
^
^
u
104
IH
@
^
^
10
no
/$
xj~
J\*
AA
ml
A/.
n4
-f|g
97
ft
95
117
tt
SB
X
*r
A
*,
flf
115
ft
98
108
in
7
113
flft
ft
101
$
*
94
105
102
215
69
74
ft
72
ft
7
62
SR
si
85
ft
77
ft
3fc
fft
75
ft
ft
ffi
*r
70
82
ft
m
ee
f5i
&
jJR
63
J|
If,
SB
90
M
m
i^B
86
jg
flU
?K
78
-|g
)M
>
8^
&
2f
^1
79
i^
73
71
Ifr
&
87
it
is
!?,/?
_*
*
*
7
88
ft
92
89
W
^
&
a
_^
84
ft
ft
ft
IS
ft
91
SB
so
/^
>-
a
yg
**_
Ml
f$
7,
jg
f&
K
*
a
64
SB
JS
&
ft
65
216
m
31
37
Jfc
34
52
56
^P
49
53
59
3$
41
38
#B
Jg
ffi
ffi
3$
32
S.
46
35
i$
64
fi4
42
|I5
jg
i$
10
39
J5
>^
^
^
w
9B
^fe
64
60
|S
T
^
^
^
a
ft
57
Ift
^r
>
-*
<&
so
no
54
9$
2S
61
ffi
8t
fX
43
SB
ft
i;
x
a
a
m
*r
^fe
58
H^
v$
^
S
SB
51
f&
36
40
-flft
gg
33
217
V.
CHINESE TEXT.
ft
ft
ft
&
m
X
m m
9
tt
W
26
23
StSr
it
ft
ft
20
13
915
ft
135
fl
fl
ft
ffi
ft
29
iS
S"
ft
jjsL
tn
xu
3^
ft
it
21
JS
915
ft
24
7
ft
to
fit
ft
a A
27
915
&
X
SB
*
ft
30
JS
Jt
22
ft
25
ft
7
15
19
218
XII.
THE student having now mastered

been introduced to a few of the
a thousand characters and having

combinations which they can
many
be made to form, the important point is to retain them in the

memory. The system of writing each character on a separate slip
and recognising these when selected at random answers well enough
to begin with, but more than this is wanted, as they must be
recognised in all their combinations, and the different meanings or
shades of meaning they assume in. these varied combinations must
also be gradually appreciated.
By constantly reading through the
list at the end of this volume he will be able to refresh his memory,
it is obviously by constant reading and speaking that progress in
the language \\ ill best be made, for the words and phrases in common
use will go on repeating themselves, both in reading and in speaking,
but
and will thus impress themselves on the memory. Such a system of

study presupposes in due course the services of a native instructor,
for no one who has not the opportunity of studying with an instructor
by his side can ever hope to speak accurately or to pronounce his
words well. It will not be so difficult to acquire a paper knowledge
of the spoken language, but the assistance of an expert is indispensable for obtaining a correct pronunciation and the rhythmic swing
and intonation which are so essential to elegant speaking.
point
should be made daily of reading, sentence by sentence, after the
"
teacher," and endeavouring to mimic his intonation and his style as

closely as possible.
Mimicry is the great element of success, and no
one will ever speak Chinese well who adheres to his ordinary accent
and emphasis. A good teacher will correct errors of tone and pronunciation again and again until they have been overcome, and if at the
commencement the student finds that he is not constantly brought

to a pause and told to pronounce a word or a sentence over again, he
may
be sure that his instructor
is
either careless or incompetent.

There
is
219
always a temptation, when examinations are looming in the
distance, to limit the attention to allotted text books
these
by
heart, but it is not the best
way
and
to learn
to learn Chinese,
and
as
soon as the student feels himself fairly firm on his feet he should
endeavour to cover as much ground as he can, making a note, as
he goes
along, of
new
characters
and combinations.
He
should
foreign text books as soon as he can read them with

comparative ease, and should turn his attention to colloquial novels
in which he will find a vast store of phrases, and will at the same
get
away from
time be introduced by degrees to a useful form of the written

language with which all novels are interlarded. He will find poetry
there too, but that he
Newspapers
would do well
in the vernacular
are
to leave alone for
now published
in
some
time.
Peking, and
doubtless in other parts of China, which will be found very useful

Efforts should be made at the very outset to get away
reading.
from disconnected sentences, for one of the
initial difficulties is the
This, it will have been noticed by a

stringing of sentences together.
study of the examples previously given, is done by means of a few
words or particles judiciously used.
It will be
found very good
down a
short connected story made up of words

which have already been learnt or are to be found in one or other of
the many vocabularies now procurable, and to submit it to some
practice to write
The study of the corrections by a competent

authority for correction.
hand of a composition of one's own is a more valuable lesson than
pages of ready-made sentences.
One of the most useful books with which the student can provide
himself, when he has made a certain amount of progress, is a Dictionary
of Chinese, by MacGillivray, formerly known as Stent's Vocabulary.
In this book he will find a translation of every word and combination
is likely to come across for many years.
Mention has frequently been made of the " Eadicals."
of words he
These have
a dictionary is ever to be used, and

some authorities call upon the learner to start with them. They are
so dry and so uninteresting that many people who only think they
to be
mastered sooner or later
would
if
like to learn Chinese give
up the task in despair after labourThe preferable way seems to be to take

them by degrees. A fair number consists of words in colloquial use,
some of which will already have been met with in the preceding
ing at them for a few days.
220
When the new colloquial words have been added to the

stock the balance that remains will not be a formidable one, and it
will be sufficient for practical purposes if these are recognised as
and their place in the series is more or less established in the
radicals
mind.
list
of radicals in the order of their strokes
is
appended,
and colloquial words are indicated by an asterisk. Of the rest, some

are used in writing onlj, others are never used at all except as
radical*
221
THE EADICALS.
Modifications are
Colloquial Badicals are indicated by *.
indicated by i, and placed at the foot of the page.
1
STROKE.
2 STROKES.
3 STROKES.
26
18
IJ
32
((
223
224
4 STROKES.
61
64^
66
Jf
71
78
86
86
jm
225
87
xs
226
94$
96
6 STROKES.
114
122
227
777.fi-
CHINESE LANGUAGE
7 STROKES.
1130^
140 -H-
145
146
157
162
163
229
230

8 STROKES.
9 STROKES.
168
170
(J
173
10 STROKES.
11 STROKES.
231
232
16 STROKES.
17 STROKES.
233
234
XIII.
As has been remarked more than

the
in
characters in
the
This
I.
progresses.
is
to
is
order in which
Volume
once, the
to fix the characters
list
When
pass
they appear at the foot of

should be referred^
each
page
in
frequently as the student
he passes on to the study of other text books he

new character he
strongly advised to enter in a note-book each
comes
across, arranged in the
same manner
The addition of a second thousand words

to be
way
them constantly under review. The

the following list have been arranged more or less in
memory
handy
for reference
and
as those in this list.
to his stock, so arranged
verification, will
third thousand will probably be all that he will ever require
learn.
The
under which
as-
be an immense help.
to-
figures to the left of each character indicate the Badical

it
will be found in the Chinese dictionaries.
23&
'
162
che4 this
'
163
12
ko 4 piece
shen 2 (with mo) r
3
73
what?
-*-^
shih*
is
.j&iXj
13
145
li
in
n>4Xu
ItM
14
t'a'Jie
15
106
ti, 's,
-ing, one, -ly
32
tsai
at
^v
16'
200
nio]"an interroga-
75
tung
east
tive
17
62
wo
I t^s-.
146
If LI
18
/m 9'^v
men, plural of pronouns
tso
pu
do,
make
19
4
not
lai
yap
a
,
come
20
10
146
hsi 1 , west
want, will
liao
8
,
past
C-ed)
tense

31
21
mei 2 not
85
74
ytil
yu
have
chih 1 kno\
162
tao4
23
way
33
erh 2 son, noun indicator
10
-if
111
118
teng
in-
120
kei3 giv*
money,
32
24
wait
34
tsti
son,
noun
dicator
35
ch'ien
"
167
2
,
cash
"
na2
64
hold, take
tso
sit
154
mai 3 buy
154
mai4
37
27
2
181
t'ou
109
k'an*, look, read
147
chien4
top, end, head
sec
149
ta
^VJT
4
,
great
shuo 1 speak
,
40
30
jen*,
37
sell
man
hsieh 1 some
,
287
51
41
wen 4 ask
30
52
*
149
* hua*'
PO
^dt*
UQy
î5
^"
fc
talk)
lan "
two
erb>,
s age
43
53
3
ch'ing
please, in-
san 1 three
,
request
vite,
54
44
hsia 4 down, below
,
ssu4 four
31
55
45
hen 3 very
60
wus
46
42
five
56
hsiao3
little,
small
12
liu
six
57
47
4
shang
above, up-
ch'i
seven
on, to
48
162
kuo 4
pass,
cross,
12
exceed
49
tsou
3
,
58
pa
1
,
eight
chiu 3 nine
walk, go
50
hao 3 good
,
24
shih 2 ten
,
238
71
61
3
106
pai
hundred
60
te
suc-
obtain,
ceed
tei
3
,
must
72
24
"
ch'ien
1
,
thousand
163
tou 1
all
73
140
3L
wan*> myriad
66
ling
fraction, zero
72
65
106
66
ti
shu 4,
ming
bright
pai
white
76
number, indi-
118
75
liang*, two, ounce
11
number
74
64
173
shu 3 count
cator of ordinal
61
tung
understand
numbers
67
to
36
77
1
,
many, more
72
jih
day, sun
78
42
-^J
shao
8
,
tzu
few
39
4
,
character, let-
ter
79
52
chis
some,
how
40
lisieh
3
,
write
many
70
149
80
chi
4
,
remember,
cord
re-
72
shih 2 time
,

91
81
hou
130
wait
92
82
hui 2 return, turn
31
neng, can
43
chiu4
then, only,
immediately
lei
83
37
t'ien
day, heaven
144
hsing
ceed
suit,-
pro-
94
30
149
mr
P m
_L^
rr
kao
tell,
accuse
37
t'ai
too
but, can
95
85
30
k'o
64
pa
86
1
128
t'ing
listen,
hear
take hold of;
a handle
pa
3
pa handful
,
97
87
73
hui4 able, a society

,
61
tsen
how ?
98
1
feng
envelope,
30
ch'ih
1
,
eat
classifier of let-
ters
99
89
hsin 4
letter,
be-
lieve
184
fan 4 cooked food

,
100
60
hou *.
affcer>
behind
shih 4 affair
,
240
111
101
61
ch'ing
feelings
36
154
if
113
103
kuan 3
care,
charge of
,
p'ien
take
cheap:
pien
nient
c o
n v e-
114
104
169
kuei4
expensive,,
honourable
,
118
112
102
jo
wai4 out, outside
kuan 1 shut
,
115
105
men 2
18
door
ch'ien 2
before,
front
106
116
169
k'ai
167
ts'o
40
open
107
117
4
101
wrong
ch'ii
yung
4
,
use
118
108
28
shih 2 true
ch'i
4
,
83
go
vapour,
breath, anger
108
17
ch'u 1 ,
out,
issue
forth,
110
40
chia1 home, family
ch'uan 1
wear,
go through
to

131
121
i
145
1
,
clothes
10
shang
sheng beget, born,
clothes
raw
133
leng
LJUj^
ip
I
JCT
cold
tso
30
chiao4 order, call

cause
124
yesterday
134
k'uai4 fast, quick,

,
sharp
t!35
4
hsing
72
125
38
first
123
15
hsien1 , before,
132
122
145
241
surname
64
ta
beat,
from
138
4
wang
75
64
12T
137
ko l put
yeh
3
,
forget
also
138
haia
159
yet,
still
huan 2 repay
139
129
87
wei4 for, because ;

wei 2 to do
,
130
120
na4
140
collect,
taxes
pay
31
yin
cause, reason
242
151
141
163
hsiang
country
72
arrive at
61
tao
to,
143
162
late
152
142
18
wan 3
153
yuan*, far
75
yang
fashion,
kind, pattern
144
30
154
t'ung same, with

,
96
hsien4 now, ready

,
145
203
155
tien
little,
chu 4
dot,
point
146
20
64
chao3 search, seek
72
shang
72
tsao
147
148
158
ch'i
fear,
expect
156
4
pa a final particle
,
173
160
150
40
noon
wan2
finish
51
3
,
3
,
rise,
get up,
commence
159
149
122
157
,
p'a
tight,
stop
156
chih3 paper
61
live,
fast,

161
171
chin 1
now
ma3
187
162
chang
3
,
61
hsiang
85
chun 3
163
positive, accurate, sanction
164
pan
think
173
,
75
grow
tuan 3 short
til
horse
172
long
ch'ang*,
168
243
174
3
board
165
chieh4 borrow
,
hua1 spend, flower
140
40
*i^
ff\
/Cr
175
4
ting
fix
176
149
*
r-*
j|
kai
owe, ought
125
lao
167
157
ken 1
40
chu3 master, ruler

,
178
4
ping
illness, ill
kuan 1
61
official, offi-
cer
cho, verbal particle
intention, idea
179
ssu1, think, reflect
180
170
123
old, ever
177
with, from,
follow, heel
,
168
104
61
JHuA
man4
slow
244
191
181
2
connect, even
(adv.), and
lien
162
49
recognise, ad-
J, past, a religious "office,"
120
mit
canon, ritual.
193
183
tai
hsii
with
carry
149
may, might,
sibly
194
184
chien
pan
half
195
'
sui
although
hsiang
75
jan
mutual
196
186
86
item,
classifier
185
172
pos-
promise,
one, girdle
24
final
192
50
already,
particle
182
jen
149
but, yet
pang
50
help
197
l
89
61
father
188
ch'in
147
relative,
75
tt
mang
,hurry, busy
198
3
pen
root, source
self
199
2
yeh
89
grand-
41
an exclama-
62
sire,
father
1
chiang take, on
the point of
,
190
30
ah1
tion
huo4
if,
or,
perhaps,
either

201
64
ai
245
211
suffer
ai1 ,
close to
20
yun
divide,
set
apart
212
145
pel*, suffer, endure,
coverlet
74
p'eng
friend
213
shou 4
suffer,
receive,
endure
29
yu
,friend,friendly
214
204
lo
kou
75
dog
pleasure,
4
laugh yiieh
,
music
215
205
1
lao
2
,
19
trouble, toil
li
4
,
strength, force
216
19
tung
move, touch
18
85
2
,
now,
then,
just
217
207
fa
just
hard
remedy;
fa
ts'ai
,
2
,
120
rule
218
208
1
116
k'ung
170
ch'u 2 except
empty.
149
shui2
who
219
.
31
kuo 2 country,
kingdom
140
English,
ying
eminent
210
1
120
240
231
221
t'i
64
mention
lift
160
ti
1
,
22
chiang
hsiang
like, like-
167
mechanic,
workman
up
chung
1
,
bell,
clock
image
ness,
64
transact,
ar-
an 4 according to
en4 press down
range
234
224
2
18
pieh
another, do
131
not, distinguish
wo 4 recline,
down
,
lie
235
71
chi4, since
63
tang' , house,
room
236
140
chien
introduce,
recommend
145
movework
113
constantoften
64
at
tang
ougnt,
time of tang 4
32
alive,
able,
li
ch'ang
ly,
worship, cere-
mony,
offerings
50
watch
237
227
huo 2
85
piao
,
salute,
calls
pai
pay
102
suitable,
mu
hall,
chapel
pawn
240
230
75
t'ang
tui
4
,
wood
41
4
,
to
compare,
oppo-
correct,
site,
a pair

241
251
ch'a 1 differ; ch'ai4

to send, depute
48
247
158
tan 1 delay
,
242
203
"
4Y%
hei 1 black, dark
61
wu 4
hinder,
glect
,
ne-
243
ch'iao 3, look, look
at
109
105
fa
162
sung
put forth
244
64
tiao
4
,
fall
sent
85
send, preescort
to,
265
ho
chih 3 point; chih 3

,
river, canal
64
finger
256
246
cho 1 table
104
257
247
44
,
pain, ache,
love dearly
t'eng
wu 1 room
,
18
li
40
hai4 injure, injury
gain, interest
248
1
consult,
shang
merchant
,
30
249
166
259
2
estimate
liang
112
4
capacity
liang
,
p'eng
bump,
strike
against,
collide
250
k'o
18
4
,
of
carve, quarter
an hour
109
shui4 sleep
,
248
271
261
chiao 4, chiieh 2 per-
chiao 1
147
ceive, feel
deliver to,
friendship
272
2
98
p'ing
jar, bottle
ching
metropolis
273
82
""
*.
mao 2
hair, fur
32
ch'eng
walled
city, city
wall
274
chin 3 tight, pressing
,
120
176
mien4
surface, face
275
102
^^^
hua draw, picture

,
11
distant from,
from,
separate
part from
172
leal
276
181
f5*t|
yen
colour
166
267
4
139
se
81
pi
11
3
,
a Chinese mile
277
colour
72
ch'un 1 .spring
,
278
compare, compare with
,
118
269
279
chia4 price
,
35
chih 1, price, worth
hsia
summer
280
270
suan 4 reckon
115
ch'iu
1
,
autumn
249
281
15
tung
winter
187
ch'i
184
wei4 feed (animal
ride
282
13
tsai
again
or child)
283
19
ch'iian
4
,
advise, ex-
hort
119
liang
184
shih 2 food
grain
284
102
liu
keep, retain,
detain
,
285
hsin 1 heart, mind,
centre
,
hao4
141
mark,
label,
name
stable,
36
ho 2
harwith,
mony, unite
,
ch'uan 1
31
circle
coop,
circle,
;
en-
chiian
4
,
pen
297
167
ting
>
'
3
,
according
>
huo 3
86
to,
use
21
290
2
p'i
bustle,
tu-
mult, break out
all
130
nao4,
191
nail, to nail
Place whLh
which
63
temper,
position
dis-
32
*
it
pei
fire
north
300
ti
4
,
ground, place
250
301
311
1
fang
70
square,
region
167
silver
312
302
relative
162
hsien 2 disengaged,
187
ch'i
yin
1
,
chin4
enter,
ad-
vance
313
169
chia
chariot
leisure
30
P
|
314
304
chih
only
64
"huan4 exchange
,
315
40
k'o
113
visitor,
guest
p'iao ,ticket, bank-
note
316
53
tien
inn, hotel
85
ocean,
317
1
hsin ,new, recently
32
308
128
foreign
307
69
yang
k'uai 4 bit, piece

,
318
wen 2
shih 3 employ
hear, smell
310
2
business
firm, row, order
hang
132
tzu4
self,
from
in series
320
310
50
shih
4
,
market
112
sui
4
,
fragments,
broken into
bits

331
321
kuang
162
ramble,
tan4 , egg
142
visit
ch'u
53
251
2
,
a cook
85
YjE
t'ang
soup, gravy
333
ts'ai
140
vegetables,
provisions, food
181
in
yii
ch'a
140
beforehand
140
prepare
119
"iPr
tea
yeh ,leaf
335
325
pei*,
elm 3 boil
86
197
fang
h* EH
yen
2
,
sugar
salt
337
196
AF^
chi
chicken, fowl
20
wrapper.
trapper, bundle
338
8G
k'ao
3
,
roast
hu 2
33
kettle, pot
329
93
niu 2 , ox, cow
112
330
130
wan3 bowl
>
340
jou
Jh Aft
flesh,
meat
85
shui 3 water
,
252
351
341
2
108
p'an
plate
kuan4
352
2
saucer, small
sui 2
170
com-
353
343
tao
follow,
ply with
plate
18
pour
342
tieh
112
to
water,
into
a
bottle, &c.
85
knife, sword
85
k'o
thirsty
344
ho 1 drink
ch'a1 , fork, forked
29
355
345
21
ch'ih
2
,
spoon
tan1
30
single,
356
346
nai 3 milk
38
65
II^V^
snoul
collect,
>
ceive,
re-
put away
357
347
195
odd
numbers)
(of
hsien 1 , fresh
120
huai4 spoiled
164
in
huiig
red
358
32
349
167
t'ieh
08
359
3
,
iron
86
box
covered box
tobacco,
smoke
360
350
1
chiu 3 wine, spirit
140
ho 2 lotus
,
145
tai
bag,
pocket,
253
ya
144.
government
tribunal
purse
372
85
tan*,
149
shih
weak, watery
149 I^
hsieh4, thank
373
4
,
try, test, ex-
spread out
periment
864
374
3
control,
chang
palm of the hand
,
365
44
chii
375
3
depot, store
kuei4
75
till,
counter,
cupboard
366
376
2
60
163
ts'ung
from
M377
367
120
66
9 J~
yiian
because,
affinity
378
shou 3 hand
,
66
ku 4 cause
,
379
154
expend, waste
189
4
fang to place, let
go
111
fei
eminent
370
66
380
,
ai
3
,
short,
low
254
391
381
1
k'uan
40
broad, in-
kuang
bright,
rays, flame, only
dulgent
392
3
116
190
chai
sung
109
narrow
loose, slack,
loosen
181
sheng
province,
economise
,
shun 4
following,
obedient
384
140
wei4
pao
thin
395
885
30
lo
l
,
gentleman,
seat
final particle
162
chin4 near
,
396
85
liang
chiu 3 long since, a

long time
,
2
,
cool
397
387
140
chao 2 hit the mark,

catch (as a cold)
182
feng
3
look up
look up
yang
1
,
86
wind
mei a coal
,
182
kua 1
blow
wind)
,
(of
ch'eng
62
accom-
plish, complete,
fractional part
400
390
24
to,
nan2 south
,
57
ti
,yo*nger brother

401
30
elder bro-
96
ther
PI
411
hsiung
10
255
402
LM
P Ql vitreous
412
ko 1 elder brother
,
96
2
I-?J k
chieh 3 elder sister

,
64
ts'a
404
,
sis-
pu
405
,
18
406
chien
cotton cloth
415
centre;
chung
4
chung to pass
an examination
4
space
be-
tween
la
*4
to cut with a
knife
,
416
3
120
sheng rope, string

,
407
417
pei
rub, wipe
50
ter
75
414
mei4 younger
169
vitreous substance
413
403
38
>
hsi1 pity, regret
cup, tumbler
408
418
kan 1
dry, clean
tiu
409
1
,
lose
419
1
85
ching
pure, clean
18
4
t'i ,
to shave the
head
420
410
85
hsi
3
,
wash
167
chiao
3
,
to cut with
scissors or shears
256
431
421
190
18
fa
ch'ih
hair of the head
hsiao 1 pare
foot
mea-
41
ts'un4 , inch
433
423
pi
pen, pencil
39
hsiieh
learn
hsiao 2 imitate
,
434
424
mu thumb
64
sure, a linear foot
422
118
44
32
mo4
ink
425
435
112
p'o
break
chia3 nails of finger

or toe, armour
102
61
18
140
^^
disposition
divide,
divi-
437
to alight, fall,
4
drop la , leave
lao
fen 1
sion, distinguish
427
~-
hsing
73
shu 1 book
,
behind
438
428
huo3
comrade,
66
kan 3 venture, dare
30
chii
partner
429
149
Hi 1*
It
chi4 ,calculate,plan
fy>
t'ou
sentence
440
430
rvU
1
,
steal
61
nien4
recite,
read
aloud, study

441
451
1
sheng sound, tone
128
257
113
shen 2 deity,
,
spirit,
attention
442
1
yin
180
sound, musi-
cal tone
39
453
443
4
yiieh
74
hai3 child
month,
109
444
chen 1 true
,
454
4
tsui
122
fault,
sin,
61
lien
3
,
punishment
445
49
chi
455
3
,
self
80
tired
78
447
Uai
D;
Ar*
mother
regret or annoy-
ssu3, die
467
exclamation of
mu 3
456
446
fa
pity
30
hsi3, happiness, joy
ance
458
448
64
chi
3
,
push, shove
76
huan1
rejoice,
happy
,
449
157
te'ai
3
,
tai
tread OQ
450
130
chiao
4
,
treat,
behave
towards, wait
460
3
,
the foot
38
ju
if,
as, like

461
4
sui
77
year of age
48
462
471
1
kung
work,
space
sure,
lei-
of
time
472
4
chii
according
evidence
64
to,
37
fu 1
man
473
ch'an
100
bear,
pro-
duce
118
464
yen
75
hsiao
4
,
smile, laugh
474
4
pursuit, pro-
172
nan 2
difficult
perty
465
proceeds,
hsi*,
61
40
breathe
475
2
jung contain, endure
,
476
3
184
yang
rear, nourish
72
467
,
times, fold
73
468
75
li
easy
tsui
very,
prune,
plum
181
ting
superlative-
ly, top,
30
117
most
478
3
,
477
pel
479
k'ou 3, mouth
470
chan 4 stand, stand
,
157
130
p'ao
t'ui
',
run
leg
oppose
259
481
3
30
yao
bite,
shih 4 form, pattern
bark at
482
130
492
3
chung
to swell
66
4
drugs, medicine
yao
140
112
484
mo 4
64
Jfc
kai 3 alter
,
k'an 3 to cut with a

,
sword or chopper
494
rub on
rub out
,
rno 3 ,
130
485
chien 1 shoulder
,
495
1
chuang pack, pre,
145
tend
145
486
k'u4 trousers
,
496
hou4 thick
37
2
strange, wonderful
ch'i
497
487
2
145
ts'ai
120
leng
2
,
cut out
61
sew
61
kuai4
weird,
strange, object to
hu 1 suddenly
,
499
kua4
145
coat,
oute:
jacket
49
'
**
1=1
hoa
IOK
lOO
shu 1 ease, comfort,

open out
,
600
,
in
harmony
with, unite,
fit
fan3
quiet
260
511
501
96
li
heed, arrange,
principle
18
chi
dose
IJ
512
502
164
hsing
awake
wu3
77
503
military
513
3
30
sang
gullet,
larynx
,
109
yen
504
85
full
109
516
shao 1 burn, burn,
chuang
53
3
,
lie
down
huang
cover, build
40
kung
_*
nest, den, nook
510
75
village,
2
,
518
509
wo
emperor,
imperial
106
508
116
farm-house
517
fang
kai
eyes
iris,
507
140
ts'un 1 village
75
ing
158
ching
515
shen 1 body
506
86
eye, opening
514
man 3
505
158
144
palace
519
chieh 1 street
,
520
kai 4 the whole
70
p'ang
side

521
531
1
162
281
edge,
gin, side
pien
mar-
142
ma 3 wasp
,
532
Ho
liu 1 ramble, flow
142
64
ta l add
181
feng
wasp, bee
533
3
ling
collar, guide,
lead,
receive,
draw
534
524
pan
troupe, rank,
191
class
personal
name, name,
re-
142
sting (of
wasp, scorpion,
&c.)
putation
526
536
4
p'ien
strip, slip
96
svan
play
537
527
170
off,
clamour
535
che 1
525
ining
hung*, frighten
yung
2
,
t'ai),
sun (with
convex
75
shu 4 tree
53
ti
ling
40
honourable
pao
precious
539
3
below
109
chiian*, family
540
530
yin shade, cloudy,

concave
,
p'ien
partial
deflected,
262
551
541
4
chiu
134
old
109
552
542
85
eye
tsao
bathe
170
yuan
courtyard,
college, &c.
553
543
3
2
108
p'en
basin
64
pai
spread
arrange
,
554
544
130
85
156
soap
yiieh
exceed, the
555
545
4
4
p'ao
ping
soak, bubble,
all,
over,
blister
more-
together
with
666
64
out,
ning
wring, twist
86
dry in the
122
=i 647
wu 2
not
abuse, curse
557
shai4
ma4
558
149
lun4
discuss, dis-
course
550
4
tieh
64
fold
up
181
san ,wetwo(with
tsan
,
DWT
560
660
oou
30
yiian wish, desire,

a vow
to,
when)
61
ymg*,ought; ying
answer

661
671
3
154
p'ei
make
forfeit,
562
672
substitute, in
ch'i
12
place of
563
the, he, she,
it
673
tan 3 courage
ch'ing
564
light
674
4
76
carry etween
two, lift up
t'ai
good
t'i
263
tz'u
occasion,
50
order, interior
mao4
hat, cap
576
565
167
ching
yiin
mirror
revolve,
transport
576
on
ko
each,
ko
every
pao
self
677
667
22
hsia
hsien8
3
casket,
box
danger,
dangerous
568
578
1
118
protect, gua-
rantee
hsiang
box, trunk
75
chia4 frame, stand,

,
staging
679
4
166
chung
heavy,
grave
570
64
la1, drag, pull
680
2
b4
on
c..rry
k'ang
the shoulders
,
sa1 , let go, let loose
264
591
681
huang
lie,
false-
166
hood
yeh
rude,
wild,
desert
,
592
137
4ff-
159 I
ch'uan 8 boat, ship
134
l^n 2 wheel
167
Imt
"TO
intro-
raise,
ch'iang
gun,
fire-
arm
594
chan 1 blanket,
,
felt
75
ken 1 root
,
595
585
85
duce
684
82
chii
hai 3 sea
120
pan
tien*> electricity
157
tieh
trip, lasso
506
173
lrfr
587
32
Wf.l
1
,
tsai
1
,
tumble,
fall
597
P ao*>
report,
re-
75
quite
she 2 snap
decide
,
chea
598
wei 2 surround, en-
31
86
589
75
~Mfc
A"
lin
pu
lamp
599
2
,
wood, forest
64
no 2 remove
,
600
590
77
teng
close
4
,
pace, step
50
chang
tent
curfcain,

611
601
huo
154
266
goods, wares
51
p'ing
level,
even
612
yu
ban4 perspiration
,
again, moie-
over
613
145
v>
shanl
shirfc
>
130
119
coarse
19
hsi4 fine, delicate

,
128
606
erh, ear
616
4
141
kungSmeritorious,
service, labour
615
605
120
614
604
ts'u
k'en 3 willing
ch'u
place ; chu*,
75
to
bud, lobe
punish
617
607
75
te'ai
8
,
68
liao
material
128
lung
1
,
deaf
618
accidental
ou 3
with the follow-
material, es-
timate
ing, occasionally
609
619
3
149
explain,
chiang
expound, argue
,
89
with above,
occasionally;
you (classical)
620
610
116
erh 3
chiu
1
,
investigate
164
tsui
4
,
inLoxicated
266
631
57
kou 4 enough
167
chin 1 gold
,
622
151
ch'i
3
,
how
47
chou 1
departmental district
,
623
162
wei
67
wen 3
civil,
lite-
rary
regard
634
1
115
ch'eng
stage in a
chien4
154
common,
vulgar, cheap
journey
625
64
t'o
rely on, carry
on the palm
fu 3
felicity,
113
pro-
teach, creed
66
cliiao
33
shou 4 longevity
sperity
637
627
fu
53
your
palace,
ture
house,
prefec-
30
na 1
final particle
628
2
64
ch'eng receive, be
recipient of
,
163
lang
son,
youth
639
11
nei4
within,
in-
ku 1
terior
girl
640
GL
tien
4
,
anxious,
think of
38
niang
mother,
woman
651
641
38
154
niu 1 lass
sheng
overplus,
balance
,
652
642
1
172
267
shuang
double,
ni 2
85
mud
pair.
643
177
140
hsueh 1 boots
644
4
162
^1
^
1
653
li=t
654
ts'ao
3
,
t'ui
reject,
re-
85
treat
645
2
107
p'i
172
ku 4
skin, fur, lea-
145
shih 1
grass
wet, moist,
damp
655
wa 4
stockings
ther
656
hire
112
4
ying hard, obstinate
,
657
647
4
ling
shih4
ssu 4
similar
separate, in
addition
like,
648
30
a
cash
tiao*,
thousand
85
659
649
156
kan 3
drive,
by the
19
660
650
187
chin 4 muscle
timethat,pursue
lo
2
,
muls
21
hua4
melt, trans-
form
268
671
681
159
Juan
tao 3 pour, reverse,,
soft
on the contrarv
'*
672
66*
18
dCilI kua
J2Z|
sheng
scrape
animals
673
ku 1 ,estimate,guess.
130
674
664
mo 1
112
grind, rub
mo
64
feel for,
grope
ma
stroke
1
,
675
666
118
for
tal consent, reply
104
shen1 deep
186
ch'iieh
lame
676
85
hsiang
1
,
fragment,
667
1
ch'ien
85
drift
with
^_
* ^'iao
A the following,
sleek
,
3
,
shallow
85
678
2
neck
130
po
157
huai a ankle-bone
679
,
104
shou 4 emaciated
130
piao corpulent (of

animals)
670
_
188
-_
t=i*
ku 3 bone ku a t'ou,
,
a bone
681
120
^^"^
691
lei *'
weary,
to
hsien 2
dislike,
aversion
38
weary
liao
64
269
lift
up
117
ching
only
603
157
heels (of
horse)
chiieh
ch'in
19
diligent
694
1
157
t'i
30
ya
to kick
lei
154
4
,
class, category
695
3
,
dumb
Ian 3 idle
61
696
686
30
pa
dumb, stammer
san 3 umbrella
697
687
102
ch'u 4 cattle
,
64
chang
1
,
urge, hasten
ch'ou gaze at, look

at
ts'ui
ch'o 1 poke, prod
rely
149
hu4
screen, protect
700
an 2
deceive,
hoodwink
,
on,
battle
162
pi
avoid
270
711
701
shu
72
summer
heat
Jang
30
712
702
80
mei
each, every
12
kung
703
public, just
713
2
162
bawl, shout
feng
meet with,
154
LJ-fctL chuan4
make
money,
encounter
sell at
profit
704
162
yn
714
4
,
meet, happen
188
Ji/L
705
2
116
ch'iung
188
poor
wear
the head
tai
to
on
64
707
,
30
language
teng
n^\
fl'l
sao 3 sweep
,
tsui
mu/.zle,
ch'ien 1
modest,
719
1
ascend,
162
humble,
720
710
ch'ao 1
hsiin
modest
mount
30
dirtv
humble
709
105
1
1
718
149
yii
718
tenner
tsang
mouth
708
-^
filthy
717
su 2 common,
vulgar
149
716
706
62
SE
^^*
ang
3
,
brawl,
clamour
62
hsi
4
,
theatre, th<^
tricals
120
yo
271
4
,
yiieh
treaty,
covenant wi;h
782
fu4
woman,
wife
733
4
pi
must, certainly
734
ch'iao
lucky, opportune, skilful,

,
artful
735
4
cheng
straight,
orthodox
,
736
tsu 2 enough, foot
,
737
ts'ou
collect, as-
semble
728
738
1
32
fang
tory,
manufacward
to draw as
money, fetch
ch'ii
739
2
18
ts'eng
a layer, a
point
740
k'ou4
38
deduct,
knock, button,
discount
272
751
741
170
chin 3 barely,
,
hsien
limit
scarcely
752
742
72
ching
appearance
30
743
64
draw
out,
30
thousandth of a
annoying
so
1
,
incite, stir
51
kan4
tael
kuei1
rule,
com-
118
passes, usage
Ill
concise,
756
3
,
rule, pattern
85
747
117
chien 3
abridge
746
chii
do, attend to
755
745
147
up
754
744
li
753
ch'ou1
levy, shrink
166
lo
ch'iu
solicit
757
chang
1
,
regulation
15
chiieh
2
,
positively,
decidedly
758
748
109
chih 2 straight,
,
straight
on
72
nuan 3 warm
85
f ao 3 wash out
740
30
han 2 ,restrain;(with
the
following),
reticent,
vague
760
750
119
hu
,to paste.f oolish
154
fan1 covet
,

771
761
4
nai
endure
162
go through,
thorough
t'ung
fan ,annoy .trouble
12
kung
wei
tail,
end
pa
(with
lore-
t'u
32
body,
stance
,
lian
sub-
hun 4 muddy, wild,
85
disorderly
>
gV
s u PP se >
130
consider
776
nao 3 brain
,
777
767
142
daub, blot out,
stupid
766
^tt
775
149
ts'ang
house-fly
118
4
pen clumsy, awk-
164
p'ei
ward
778
768
142
ying
house-fly
shua1 brush
85
kuo
worthy
match
779
kun 3
roll,
boiling
card,
memo-
hoti
"780
770
140
fit to,
to,
769
18
account,
774
765
t'i
debt
going), tail
188
whole
all,
chang
154
764
49
773
763
44
772
762
86
273
3
,
fruit
50
t'ieh
1
,
randum,
slip
274
791
781
GO
hsiu 1 repair
wang towards, go
792
782
115
chung
plant;
3
chung seed
,
32
keng
pit,
hole
793
783
119
4
li ,
grain, seed
jao
145
pu
t'o
satisfactory
patch
towards,
hitherto
hsiang
18
p'ao
dig
796
786
k'u
wind
795
785
50
to
794
784
38
120
141
bitter
k'uei1
deficiency,
loss
797
787
4
chia false ; chia

leave of absence
,
63
798
788
t'iao
shan 4 fan
2
,
strip,
clause
t'iao
1
,
choose, carry
on a pole
799
783
157
lu4 road
,
76
800
790
112
hsieh 1 rest
shih 2 stone
,
61
chi
2
,
urgent,
pationt
im-

811
801
men 4
Gl
275
64
melancholy,
ssu 1 tear
,
dull
80S
61
jPKu.
812
huang
1
,
167
agitated
chen 1 needle
,
813
shan 1
46
UJ
hill,
moun-
120
804
814
miao
177
temple
805
a patch
ting,
815
4
comrade,
pan
companion
120
chieh 1 tie, form;

chieh 2 finish
,
806
72
hsien4 thread
tain
816
chan4
temporary,
temporarily
,
hsien 3
apparent,
conspicuous
807
817
ch'ieh
8
,
moreover
86
chao4
to
reflect,
according to
818
808
130
t'o
put
off,
avoid
32
800
75
chi
chih
2
,
lay hold on
819
a
,
utmost,
ex-
85
treme
t'ien
1
,
to
add
810
74
4
to hope, towards, look to-
wang
wards
yin*,
nrint
seal,
to

831
821
bestow, reward, gaze upon
shang
154
stomach
tu*,
822
30
-w
shan 4
goodness,
ching
virtue, virtuous
a well
823
,61
o4
wickedness;
wu4
824
chuan 4
3
t'ung bucket, bar-
118
to hate
rel
a record,
ch'uan 3
to transmit
,
story
k'uai 8
134
wai 3
dip,
835
125
che 3 a particle;
,
tzu
-ly,
wait upon
sometimes -ing
836
40
kua3 few,
,
solitary;
k'o 1 , a bead
with fu, a widow
nume-
rative of beads,
precious stones,
trees, etc.
827
153
837
mao 4
air,
manner
chu 1 pearl
96
838
123
mei3
handsome,
j
to change,
transform
pien
^49
beautiful
839
tan 4 only, but
,
173
840
83Q
2
38
p'o
woman, old
woman
gg
ts'ai
3
,
variegated
HE CHINESE LANGUAGE
841
277
851
1
whirled by
the wind, floating in the air
p'iao
mien 3
10
852
842
149
ch'a
to
sical),
brag (clas-
30
surprised
102
ft
t'u
8- 4
hsien 1
4
,
out,
spit
vomit
853
843
i
avoid, dis-
pense with
fairy,
strange
genii
854
844
ya
wu4
forked
ar-
855
845
4
85
things,
ticles
lang
waves,
ch'iian
dissi-
75
3
,
power,
authority
pated, profligate
846
61
mien 3
chih*, reach, arrive

at.
liad. 133
shy, bashful
857
847
61
t'ien
yu,
shy, bashful
by, through,
by means of
858
104
ch'ou 8 ugly, offen,
1C2
ti
hand
to
sive
849
15-
t*iao
4
,
jump
yiian
ongin
850
chien3
pick
pick out
,
up,
38
wei 3 depute
,

871
tun4 time, turn, to
numerabow,
861
yao
shake
of
tive
meals,
beatings, etc.
872
liu
ma 1
willow
kuan*,
jar,
mug,
59
out
-j^
'
canister
nurse,
mother
shadow,
864
chiieh 1
pout
the lips
865
4
pao embrace, hold
64
the
cherish
in
142
arms,
866
876
4
61
ai
yuan resentment,
,
exclamation of
pain, pleasure or
ill-will
surprise
867
877
,
reck-
,_
kun4
a stick
878
4
make, prepare, bring about
nung
1/0
ko 2
separated,
partition
879
chia 1
household
furniture, effects
90
ch'iang
wall
870.
ihuo 3,
household
furniture
140
ts'ang,
ceal
hide, con-
279
881
40
184
mi4
close together,
thick, secret
,
44
hungry
o*,
^2
mi 2
be-
puzzled,
wildered
ch'ii
in-
bent,
justice
ni
30
k'u1 to cry
30
interrogative
particle,
final
particle
884
167
tsuan 1
to
bore,
pierce, a gimlet
,
66
chiu4, to rescue
895
1
ts'ai
to guess
hsiu 4
115
elegant,
accomplished
896
wang
chia 1 good, excel-
prince
lent, line
897
887
61
ch'ia
tz'u
timely
kind,
ness,
kind-
127
ou 3 match, pair
,
64
fu 3 , assist, hold
64
fu
mercy
61
pel , pity,
sympathy, sad
jen
pacify
aoo
890
61
endure
erh 2 and, yet

,
up
280
911
901
mu 3
102
^
151
Chinese acre
sha 3 foolish,si in p
t?
912
OOSi
tou 4 bean
hsing
134
spirits,
feelings
913
1
nan
102
male,
man
jeng
64
914
904
44
t'u
to butcher
116
ch'uang
hu
door, family
87
p'a
IJFjl
yuan
2
,
round
climb, crawl
chieh 3
148
explain,
undo, get rid
167
ling
small bell
918
903
1
lii
4
,
tang
167
green
pedlar's
gong
919
909
hsi
50
122
^ g*
oi"
917
907
Ian 3 blue
140
window
916
906
31
915
905
63
throw, throw
away
1
,
rare,
seldom
180
seldom
30
hsiang
to souiuL
sound
910
1
ban 3
rare,
ya
rcj
exclamation,
final
sound
281
921
G4
shuai1 tumble,
,
fall
pei
159
from
a generation
932
1
hsiung
malevo-
k'un 4 sleepy
31
lent, cruel
923
86
933
lu 2 stove, fireplace,
,
tun 3
934
shua
109
nod
with
grate
924
36
meng
a dream, to
dream
ripe, mature,
well acquainted
86
with
925
1
to
heng
grunt,
an exgroan
clamation
,
30
64
chua 1 grab, clutch
30
han 3 cry aloud
926
3
66
cheng
complete,
whole, entire
,
937
927
94
chu 1 pig
30
ka 1 cackle
,
928
1
32
fan 2 earthenware 187
ching
alarm, ter-
ror
jar
hsiao 1 melt,
solve
,
dis-
64
chia1 carry under

the arm
,
940
C4
162
chui 1 pursue
,
282
951
941
30
ai
l
,
an ejaculation
en 1 grace, favour,
kindness
61
952
30
an
>
85
chiang
river
tion
943
953
4
p'ang
130
Iff
fat,
corpu-
hu a lake
85
lent
944
30
954
ch'uan 3 to gasp for

breath
,
hsien4
120
955
945
chi
69
-^-d^'
fu 3 axe
,
register
of
population, place
of domicile
956
946
75
depart-
ment, district
n|JL|
kan 4 stem, trunk
of ships,
birds,
etc.
947
154
957
ts'ai
property,
wealth
85
948
32
yen
bank, edge
958
mai 2 bury
,
120
pang
bind, tie
up
959
18
pao
1
,
flay
40
ts'un2, retain, pre-
serve
slaughter
animals
960
950
39
tsai
61
ts'an
3
,
pitiable,
pitiful, cruel

961
46
971
an 4 shore, bank
,
tz'u
77
this
Jit
972
962
154
shu 2
ransom, re-
k'un 3 bind
64
deem
973
963
154
tsei
thief,
robber
hsien 2 hold in the

,
30
mouth
964
32
974
chtin 1 , equal, uni-
form
fou 2
85
fu a
float,
swim
975
ch'eng
to
push
pole,
punt,
off
El
156
966
4
pi
wade
976
quiet, secluded
30
k'en 3
gnaw
977
967
174
t'ang
ching
quiet, still
131
to approach,
neighbouring
lin
978
88
sha 1
12
ch'iian
30
kill
hao a howl, wail

,
979
3
,
all,
y ii2 sim P le
com-
'
foolish
plete
980
970
60
pi
min 2
that
84
people, sub-
jects
284
991
981
138
pang
names
list
liang
75
good
of
with
yang, example
170
1G7
fu 4 near
,
85
yung
149
hsu3
3
,
everlasting
998
clien*,market-town
to permit,
,
perhaps, might
it
984
8
lung
drag,
lie
words
149
yen
196
niao 3 bird
195
yii
alongside
985
sou 1 search
,
996
1
ts'ang
137
hold of
ship
X|_B_p
a fish
IV
997
987
1
154
tsang
dh4 the world,

,
tit
ya
booty
teeth
mi 3 uncooked rice
119
generation
899
154
fu
123
4
,
ungrateful for
69
,kindness,public,
loyalty,
spirit,
high-
mindedness
Jf
catty,
Chinese pound
1000
public
chin 1
209
pi
nose
INDEX OF CHARACTERS
ARRANGED UNDER THEIR RADICALS.
285
286

864
937
752
941
525
fo,785
PE 686
P
920
pj?
&
r
31.
749
726
385
82
67
(
&
m
same
428
924
37.
15
300
[
f
822
728
35
273
239
948
ft!
973
818
587
as 98
38.
in 4 60
415 346
500
f. 355
i^ 503
50
784
860
He 404
fi 403
46 639
774
BR 717
IS 711
same
434
^978
348
472
496
-$
964
792
same as 652
457
354
$936
5C83
^r
111
32.
41
same
279
36.
727
447
944
190
942
Bg same as 292
f 550
35.
296
219
588
932
906
ft 248
p* 976
685
&
^
140
883
54
ft 753
flr 925
If 402
Rti
636
34.
710
84
*0 286
555 637
^
W
338
876
#481
l
33.
^
$
as 928
|
fit
125
J& 640
Kg 830
as 621
38

ft 888
847
60.
tfi846
172
178
802
970
45
&
&
90
*f 71
376
t
285
61.
&
733
tt 147
^ 898
^ 628
ffl
ft 781
ft 459
^
S
^
|g
^
^
*
If
m
w
ft2
tfe
823
tt 743
805
152
960
454
ti 579
76
^424
560
695
&
179
800
ft 435
497
jg 180
255
4* 233
ft 798
200
302
$939
720
706
ffll
905
63.
te 887
J& 129
235
288
&
465
#& 866
252
951
%
m
^
$
797
972
ff 135
^
H
^
3.,.
985
930
716
374
}
fi
64.
201
#244
&
&
238
:Jj^
t& 148
399
491
124
484
#J 724
KJP 599
62.
136
498
440
96
597
ft 935
*& 571
ft?
ft 197
}g 890
&
289
368
861
523
221
fg|
979
801
Iff
101
yb 913
Jg C74
fj 889
ft 625
JP 740
4T 570
fjg
630
314
127
580
290
291
292
94.
204
36|
ft 927
885
95.
96.
3E
886
536
lie
JK 524
$; 837
154
501
412
&
97.
98.
JfJi.
it 262
99.
12
100.
463
101.
102.
b 857
5 903
p 426
ft
901
J 284
I 843
-ft

120.
116.
610
208
120
382
Q
^
W
fil
124.
721
357
130
&
681
126.
605
595
lit
815
117.
IK 192
908
&
&470
ft 692
Ifil
813
]t 747
118.
66
777
Ê 423
665
33
121.
130.
^J,
821
330
494
613
867
544
HE 91
1^1
122.
^
P
617
129.
-g-
Si 863
615
308
441
^86
m
833
278
ff 103
fi 568
ffi 755
ff 955
119.
fc
128.
$1488
127.
954
ft 210
ft 793
fi 416
900
fljj
761
IS897
264
If 958
473
ft,
176
825
146
914
$5 509
705
125.
ft
998
JI&
[<
910
444
OO /
ft 149
783
IE 604
JJS776
450
g| 668
fift 808
*fc
482
123.
II
293
335
ffl
750
it 170
^828
990
480
563
663
680
u 2
294
43
962
609
254
321
^
&
158
554
649
827
jgfc
596
gft
449
601
947
963
369
6
p. 14ft. no.
36
773
|g 561
$1 63 4
831
jj|
37
181
j$
&
849
143
719
it 32
858
684
6 83
725
K
158.
S]
623
700
138
159.
^
931
573
^583
521
505
It 251
IS 507
^
^
704
575
479
167
789
669
760
g
^
{^
Kg
g&
989
foJc
703
736
a?
154.
^
^
771
940
312
gfe
49
II 975
622
157.
644
155.
;& 902
153.
395
891
156.
152.
53
987
150.
162.
p. 139, no.
It 718
838
| 699
| 364
151.
161.
713
651
ft 372
581
295
163.
128
IP 638
IS 366
SB 72
141
164.
160.
8 223
gfi
778
358

170.
620
91 848
502
J|L
same
ppf
as
178.
179.
M|
190
982
741
165.
166.
276
552
180.
209
530
527
878
352
1| 569
f 591
-& 249
181.
S324
171.
631
fl-812
tr 287
917
311
373
172.
jf
p. 151, 10
M
m
f$420
&
&
64 6
185
642
$| same as 327
275
25
&
II 107
It 593
It 918
232
474
173.
jf
159
<t 64
839
^
m
1*983
m. 349
ft 884
fl|
871
533
ffi
27
ijj@
M 266
m 559
^694
H 816
182.
586
184.
294
174.
^| 466
162
^882
175.
169.
JS 388
I! 389
91 841
183.
1& 967
168.
](
478
393
jig
744
167.
^f 442
919
105
176.
723
292
274
8 106
177.
ft 643
303
RB 406
104
IT
185.
8u
186.
676
297
000 020 654

Chineselanguageh00hilliala PDF

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Chineselanguageh00hilliala PDF

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

THE

THE CHINESE LANGUAGE

A MANUAL FOR BEGINNERS

LATE PROFESSOR OF CHINESE, KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON,

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER &

CARTER LANE, E.G.

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY

PBEFACE TO SECOND EDITION

issue of a second edition of this

volume has afforded the writer

an opportunity of making certain alterations which

work and secure continuity between

180 characters in the List under Section XII. of the

edition have been struck out

and others substituted

stories contained in Section

XI. of the present

volume, in which exactly one thousand characters are

In deference to a suggestion made by various

placed in one section near the end of the volume,

and the index of characters under

radicals has been changed

by the substitution of reference numbers for the meanings given in

Reference has been

the close of the

vocabulary had been practically completed the writer came

conclusion that the needs of the student would be more adequately

met by the compilation

of a comprehensive dictionary of Northern

The vocabulary was accordingly

place has been taken by an Anglo-Chinese Colloquial Dictionary*

containing over twenty thousand separate expressions.

This will enable students to find Chinese equivalents for a number

would otherwise have great

Anglo-Chinese Dictionary of Peking Colloquial

terian Mission Press, Shanghai.

PKEFACE TO FIRST EDITION

intended to meet the wants of those

the formidable text-books with which

intended for the use of

young business men connected with trade

England with a view

in the country itself.

exercises contained in this volume, with a total capital of

one thousand words, should be mastered in six months by any one

an hour or so a day to the task, and the student

who has mastered a thousand words, with some

his ordinary wants known.

he must turn to the larger text-books which

he will then find to be

a stock of from fifteen hundred to two thousand of the right

he knows how to use them, any one can speak Chinese

will take the student, theoretically at

a third of the distance.

will find the

when he has gone through it

the introductory page and for the inscription which

appears on the cover of the book.

thanks are also due in no small measure to Mr. Keginald Lake,

devoted to the production of a work that has called for an exceptional

and patient revision.

COLLRGB (UNIVERSITY OP LONDON).

THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE